as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n the_o senate_n demand_v their_o answer_n they_o return_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o divine_a office_n their_o sermon_n and_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n for_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o interdict_v they_o have_v send_v achilles_n gaillardi_n a_o paduan_n note_v jesuit_n &_o the_o author_n of_o some_o meditation_n to_o represent_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o good_a service_n they_o may_v do_v his_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o venetian_a dominion_n for_o the_o nuncio_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o venice_n have_v be_v very_o busy_a with_o the_o jesuit_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o then_o in_o the_o city_n be_v possevino_n and_o bernardin_n castorio_n note_a author_n but_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o badness_n of_o example_n if_o such_o a_o famous_a order_n submit_v not_o to_o his_o breve_fw-la send_v they_o a_o express_a to_o depart_v now_o the_o term_n of_o the_o xxiv_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o monitorie_a approach_n the_o jesuit_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o final_a resolution_n who_o return_v a_o express_a refusal_n to_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o base_a equivocation_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a promise_n because_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a office_n the_o senate_n see_v themselves_o thus_o abuse_v by_o these_o people_n command_v the_o jesuit_n speedy_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n upon_o this_o the_o jesuit_n sudden_o collect_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o their_o devote_a one_o so_o pack_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o depart_v the_o city_n each_o one_o carry_v the_o host_n at_o his_o neck_n intimate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n depart_v with_o they_o as_o they_o take_v bark_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o go_v with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o come_v no_o more_o hither_o before_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v hide_v their_o rich_a ornament_n burn_v great_a quantity_n of_o writing_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o college_n a_o good_a number_n of_o cruse_n to_o melt_v metal_n which_o leave_v some_o blot_n upon_o they_o though_o possevino_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o any_o design_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n at_o their_o college_n in_o milan_n be_v find_v many_o copy_n of_o a_o writing_n contain_v xviii_o rule_n under_o this_o title_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o founder_n spirituália_n founder_n vid._n exerâ—icitia_n spirituália_n ignatius_n loyola_n regulae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la servandae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o prescription_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o man_n press_v or_o inculcate_v too_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o hierarchical_a church_n although_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v black_a which_o our_o eye_n judge_v to_o be_v white_a the_o senate_n have_v thus_o wise_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o resolution_n by_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o jesuit_n put_v forth_o a_o order_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n who_o will_v not_o continue_v divine_a service_n shall_v retire_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o this_o the_o capuchin_n with_o who_o the_o nuncio_n and_o jesuit_n have_v tamper_v very_o much_o resolve_v also_o to_o depart_v and_o intend_v to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n instruction_n to_o they_o out_o in_o procession_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n who_o have_v most_o affection_n to_o this_o order_n pretend_v to_o great_a poverty_n &_o innocency_n but_o this_o solemnity_n be_v hinder_v by_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o morning_n celebrate_v one_o masie_n eat_v up_o all_o the_o eucharist_n they_o conclude_v the_o office_n without_o give_v benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o depart_v and_o so_o do_v the_o theatin_n and_o the_o reform_a franciscan_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o capuchin_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brescia_n and_o bergamo_n where_o be_v no_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o remain_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n celebrate_v divine_a service_n for_o which_o honesty_n and_o loyalty_n they_o be_v bitter_o persecute_v by_o their_o superior_n at_o rome_n with_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n now_o begin_v a_o fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o all_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o stay_v contrary_a to_o the_o interdict_v be_v nullity_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n show_v by_o such_o priest_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n to_o hear_v mass_n celebrate_v by_o such_o priest_n of_o these_o every_o one_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n by_o their_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o so_o do_v other_o ecclesiastic_n engage_v on_o the_o papal_a faction_n but_o the_o senate_n by_o their_o prudence_n prevent_v all_o and_o be_v perfect_o unite_v among_o themselves_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o true_a obedience_n to_o they_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a each_o party_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o respective_a prince_n in_o christendom_n to_o render_v their_o cause_n cheer_n and_o legal_a the_o prince_n desire_v and_o persuade_v a_o reconciliation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o romanist_n offer_v to_o be_v mediator_n the_o pope_n trouble_v that_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o humour_n invent_v another_o plot_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o division_n among_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o publish_v a_o jubilee_n whither_o he_o invite_v all_o christian_n grant_v indulgence_n absolution_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o but_o those_o of_o interdict_a place_n by_o this_o strategem_fw-la he_o fancy_v that_o the_o venetian_a people_n see_v themselves_o thus_o deprive_v of_o such_o blessing_n and_o grace_n will_v disobey_v the_o senate_n and_o run_v into_o sedition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v this_o on_o the_o jesuit_n give_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o general_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n by_o they_o propound_v among_o which_o be_v these_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n nor_o to_o approve_v the_o reason_n and_o action_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o all_o these_o plot_n do_v the_o pope_n little_a good_a nor_o do_v their_o orhe_a lie_n against_o the_o republic_n as_o if_o it_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o become_v lutheran_n or_o protestant_n avail_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o bad_a event_n of_o all_o these_o design_n send_v to_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n the_o king_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v a_o accommodation_n but_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n concern_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n which_o he_o have_v also_o signify_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o italy_n this_o letter_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v imaginable_a the_o spaniard_n vapour_a of_o their_o meritorious_a action_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o give_v different_a censure_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o think_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o then_o great_a favourite_n of_o spain_n who_o rule_v king_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v real_o for_o war_n but_o thereby_o to_o render_v the_o venetian_n more_o submiss_a and_o tractable_a for_o a_o peace_n however_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n the_o catholic_n king_n governor_n at_o milan_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o preparation_n upon_o which_o the_o venetian_n think_v it_o not_o sâ—tting_v to_o be_v behind_o so_o that_o now_o both_o party_n seem_v run_v into_o a_o war_n both_o pope_n and_o duke_n drum_n up_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o offence_n and_o defence_n whilst_o these_o preparation_n go_v on_o the_o better_a to_o disorder_v and_o weaken_v the_o venetian_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it croce_n have_v receive_v the_o papal_a benediction_n by_o his_o nuncio_n depart_v from_o naples_n with_o xxvi_o spanish_a galley_n and_o at_o messina_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o fourteen_o more_o thence_o secret_o sail_v along_o enter_v the_o golf_n of_o venice_n fall_v upon_o durazzo_n a_o city_n in_o albania_n belong_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o sack_v and_o return_v
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
dominican_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la monarchae_n jus_o &_o nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suae_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la principatus_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_n vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la assumere_fw-la assumpto_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regnis_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la traditi_fw-la have_v i._n e._n the_o pope_n censure_n quoque_fw-la contempserint_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tran_v quillitati_fw-la expedire_fw-la cognoscet_fw-la populos_fw-la absolvere_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la dominis_n illis_fw-la devinxerant_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la just_a imperarent_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la licitum_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la dominos_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rebel_n principatuum_fw-la suorum_fw-la jurisdictione_n privare_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la principes_fw-la transfer_v sixt._n senens_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o fin_n for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n now_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n can_v depose_v of_o kingdom_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o then_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a enough_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o respective_a prince_n menander_n think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a humour_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o on_o cockhorse_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o allow_v other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o have_v but_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n though_o never_o so_o strong_o tie_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o duty_n yet_o must_v the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o item_n from_o rome_n can_v quit_v they_o from_o its_o obligation_n as_o poor_a hortensius_n believe_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o poland_n because_o roguish_a frantion_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o so_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_v sometime_o to_o see_v how_o many_o by_o the_o knavery_n of_o some_o politician_n be_v gull_v into_o villainy_n many_o of_o our_o wicked_a statesman_n as_o the_o devil_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o religion_n to_o catch_v those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n and_o though_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o allegiance_n with_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o birth_n and_o oath_n yet_o from_o these_o if_o occasion_n serve_v the_o grandee_n of_o faction_n will_v ease_v we_o either_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o by_o take_v a_o contradictory_n oath_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o procure_v or_o make_v of_o and_o to_o ourselves_o a_o absolution_n the_o pope_n and_o disciplinarian_a be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o faculty_n our_o presbyterian_o after_o they_o have_v above_o two_o year_n impious_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o church_n to_o make_v their_o action_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a take_v that_o abominable_a covenant_n against_o both_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o disobligation_n to_o either_o as_o if_o a_o latter_a unlawful_a oath_n can_v quit_v one_o of_o the_o former_a which_o law_n religion_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v here_o of_o the_o impious_a guisian_a league_n in_o france_n who_o have_v fight_v a_o great_a while_n against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o as_o a_o pretty_a trick_n to_o fool_v the_o world_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v their_o war_n 398._o vestram_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la opem_fw-la imploramâ—s_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la juramento_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la henrico_n iii_o quondam_a abstrinximus_fw-la &_o soluti_fw-la declaremur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la publica_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la libertatis_fw-la oppressere_fw-la necessario_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n pag._n 398._o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o quit_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n both_o knave_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n first_o to_o rebel_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n to_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o obedience_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a champion_n among_o the_o rest_n martinus_n becanus_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o 135._o pontifex_fw-la absolvat_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la debito_fw-la seu_fw-la vinculo_fw-la subjectâ—onis_fw-la quo_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la suis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subditorum_fw-la jam_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la suâ—diâ—os_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la i._n e._n king_n and_o people_n praeest_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la peâ—tinentibus_fw-la potest_fw-la mandate_n &_o dâ—cernere_fw-la ut_fw-la subditi_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la regibus_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la mart._n becon_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 133._o &_o 135._o be_v more_o certain_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n with_o he_o agree_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n viz._n a_o jesuit_n but_o more_o voluminous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v franciscus_n suarez_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o hos_fw-la à _fw-la ju_fw-la ramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la solvere_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la declarate_v fr._n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 21._o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o act_v 7._o act_v est_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la morem_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la generalium_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la catholicorum_n doctorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la rationum_fw-la id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o and_o against_o reason_n and_o be_v plain_o 2._o plain_o propositio_fw-la illa_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o §_o 1_o 2._o heretical_a and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v a_o man_n est_fw-la man_n illud_fw-la juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la jurantem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la juramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la solvi_fw-la and_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v nemo_fw-la absolvi_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la qui_fw-la legatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la need_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunit_fw-la l._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o anastasius_n germonius_a 296._o germonius_a de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 293_o 296._o antonius_n sanctarellus_n cardinal_n 27._o cardinal_n contra_fw-la barclaium_n cap._n 27._o bellarmine_n 145._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n s._n inquis_fw-la lib._n 1._o quest_n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o &_o 145._o ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n 4._o paramo_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quest_n 40._o art_n 4._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n 10._o ancona_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n §_o 10._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n and_o 134._o and_o comment_fw-fr in_o cant._n magnif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n with_o other_o among_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v to_o straiten_v the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o king_n be_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v new_a master_n and_o 119._o and_o de_fw-fr utriusque_fw-la gladli_fw-la facultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n de_fw-fr visih_o monarch_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o nicholas_n saunders_n
on_o but_o some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o all_o will_v have_v be_v spoil_v when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v michael_n to_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o underhand_o to_o 9_o to_o id._n anno_fw-la 1266._o §_o 9_o plot_v with_o rome_n enemy_n and_o that_o all_o his_o fair_a pretence_n be_v only_o to_o get_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o lord_n baldwin_n but_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v but_o his_o design_n he_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o other_o petty_a contrivance_n but_o this_o pope_n rule_v not_o long_o and_o after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v void_a for_o above_o two_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrangle_n of_o the_o then_o few_o cardinal_n no_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v only_a michael_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o gregory_n x_o be_v set_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n baldwin_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n or_o naples_n charles_n see_v himself_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o a_o empire_n resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o raise_v many_o force_n this_o put_v michael_n to_o his_o wits-end_n in_o this_o distress_n scarce_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v himself_o at_o last_o he_o know_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v good_a friend_n to_o such_o as_o he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o gregory_n x_o new_o make_v pope_n to_o have_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n settle_v provide_v he_o will_v 5._o will_v modo_fw-la caâ—olâ—_n expeditionem_fw-la averteret_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1271._o §_o 5._o hinder_v charles_n from_o his_o attempt_n against_o he_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o the_o union_n go_v on_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o short_a michael_z palaeologus_n must_v be_v true_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o baldwin_n reject_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o this_o only_o because_o it_o please_v this_o gregory_n x_o so_o to_o order_v it_o and_o of_o this_o example_n and_o jurisdiction_n 288._o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o thomas_n bozius_n be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n do_v injustice_n or_o wrong_n sect._n 4._o the_o behead_v of_o conrado_n the_o young_a king_n of_o naples_n here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v in_o relate_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o young_a conradino_n who_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v base_o deprive_v by_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o pope_n clement_n iv_o who_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o year_n 1266_o meddle_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v very_o impudent_o give_v these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o french_a charles_n of_o anjou_n and_o according_o crown_v he_o king_n though_o i_o wonder_v how_o either_o he_o or_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o those_o territory_n but_o thus_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o treason_n sanctify_v and_o make_v legal_a by_o the_o pope_n fiat_fw-la young_a conradinus_n march_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o redeem_v his_o right_a inheritance_n know_v none_o but_o fool_n or_o knave_n will_v value_v such_o a_o antichristian_a donation_n clement_n see_v conradino_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n send_v to_o he_o to_o desist_v or_o else_o he_o will_v curse_v he_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o prohibit_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o conradine_n know_v such_o censure_v not_o to_o have_v be_v year_n 1268_o justify_v to_o maintain_v wickedness_n march_v on_o then_o the_o pope_n fall_v to_o his_o dog-trick_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o conradine_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o lawful_a engagement_n bzovius_fw-la in_o a_o fury_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o call_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o insolens_fw-la juveâ—â—s_fw-la a_fw-mi 1268._o §_o 2._o insolent_a youth_n the_o young_a prince_n thus_o put_v to_o it_o make_v his_o lamentable_a case_n know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o secretary_n or_o the_o historian_n do_v sometime_o play_v the_o quibler_n he_o complain_v how_o pope_n innocent_n 839._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o p._n 839._o have_v abuse_v he_o a_o nocuerit_fw-la a_o sibi_fw-la innocenti_fw-la nocuerit_fw-la innocent_a for_o conradus_n his_o father_n king_n of_o sicily_n by_o will_n leave_v he_o a_o young_a thing_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o pope_n innocent_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o tutor_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v his_o name_n distribute_v his_o land_n among_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n â—hat_n manfredo_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n have_v cheat_v he_o too_o that_o innocent_a die_a pope_n alexander_n succeed_v who_o also_o abuse_v he_o invite_v other_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o pope_n urban_n deal_v very_o â—â—urbanus_fw-la very_o sibi_fw-la â—â—erat_fw-la â—â—urbanus_fw-la inurbane_o persuade_v manfredo_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o this_o bargain_n fail_v he_o will_v have_v charles_n to_o undertake_v the_o business_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v the_o next_o viz._n clement_n have_v use_v all_o egerit_fw-la all_o conâ—â—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la inclementer_fw-la egerit_fw-la inclemencie_n againct_v he_o set_v up_o a_o antiregem_fw-la a_o antiregem_fw-la false_a king_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a title_n but_o see_v the_o misfortune_n of_o war_n the_o army_n of_o conradinus_n and_o charles_n meet_v conradinus_n be_v overcome_v he_o and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v take_v carry_v to_o naples_n and_o there_o imprison_v then_o a_o 7._o a_o convocatis_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la syndicis_fw-la civitatum_fw-la spond_n anno_o 1269._o §_o 7._o parliament_n or_o bloody_a rump_n call_v where_o king_n conradinus_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v a_o scaffold_n be_v set_v up_o public_o in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o more_o pomp_n cover_v with_o silk-tapistry_n the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n be_v have_v thither_o frederick_n of_o anstria_n be_v first_o behead_v who_o head_n conradinus_n kiss_v then_o the_o young_a king_n have_v declare_v the_o injustice_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocence_n and_o pronounce_v arragon_n pronounce_v some_o say_v peter_n of_o arragon_n frederick_n some_o say_v henry_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o a_o token_n of_o which_o investiture_n he_o throw_v his_o glove_n among_o the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o thus_o die_v conradinus_n and_o frederick_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o to_o add_v more_o ignominy_n their_o corpse_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n because_o not_o absolve_v from_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n of_o austria_n 11._o austria_n bzou._n a_o 1268._o §_o 11._o head_n call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a mark_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o execution_n be_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n persuade_v to_o this_o cruelty_n i_o can_v say_v positive_o though_o 841._o though_o page_n 841._o nauclerus_fw-la hint_n as_o much_o and_o other_o affirm_v 841._o d_o page_n 841._o that_o his_o advice_n be_v ask_v about_o it_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o caroli_n that_o vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n however_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o wicked_a act_n do_v but_o the_o headsman_n be_v also_o slay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o spill_n such_o royal_a blood_n a_o poor_a come_v off_o as_o if_o those_o who_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o this_o act_n can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o some_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a and_o with_o reason_n because_o charles_n himself_o be_v a_o spectator_n all_o the_o while_n to_o this_o bloody_a execution_n though_o certain_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o bloodshed_n by_o permit_v young_a and_o innocent_a conradine_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o how_o unjust_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o 853._o away_o page_n 841_o 853._o nauclerus_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o chap._n iii_o the_o trouble_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o thing_n
est_fw-la mortale_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la haereticae_fw-la reginae_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la obsequii_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la mens_fw-la ea_fw-la obsequia_fw-la circa_fw-la reginam_fw-la eye_n permittere_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o scopo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr promovenda_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la pugnant_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la declarant_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la hugonem_fw-la o-nellum_a &_o alios_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la reginam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la oppugnantem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la rebel_n esse_fw-la neque_fw-la debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la negare_fw-la aut_fw-la terras_fw-la reginae_fw-la injust_a usurpare_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la illos_fw-la justissimo_fw-la bello_fw-la se_fw-la terramque_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vindicare_fw-la sacramque_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la christianos_n &_o catholicos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la tueri_fw-la atque_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la nos_fw-la infra-scripti_a ut_fw-la certissima_fw-la ac_fw-la verissima_fw-la judicamus_fw-la &_o approbamus_fw-la datum_n salamantic_a vii_o die_v martii_fw-la an._n d._n 1602._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la johannez_fw-fr de_fw-fr seguensa_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n huius_fw-la almae_fw-la salmanticensis_n censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la censeo_fw-la ego_fw-la emanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n professor_n theologiae_n in_o eodem_fw-la collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n horum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la certae_fw-la assentior_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n theologiae_n &_o s._n scripturae_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n professor_n in_o eadem_fw-la sum_fw-la prorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la praedidictis_fw-la pp._n sententia_fw-la petrus_n osorio_n in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n societatis_fw-la jesus_n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n hugh_n o_o neil_n do_v make_v war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a people_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a free_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n there_o be_v two_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n aâ—â—ut_o this_o warr._n i._o the_o one_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o irish_a catholic_n to_o favour_v the_o foresay_a prince_n hugh_n with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o war_n ii_o the_o other_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o catholic_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o english_a in_o this_o war_n by_o arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o the_o english_a they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o furthermore_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o foresay_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o their_o lawful_a queen_n by_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o she_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v what_o belong_v unto_o subject_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n rebel_n who_o deny_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o she_o and_o seem_v to_o usurp_v the_o land_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o dominion_n that_o both_o these_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v we_o must_v hold_v as_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v those_o who_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n so_o great_a a_o mischief_n can_v be_v hinder_v and_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v positive_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o other_o before_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o clement_n viii_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o she_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o without_o doubt_n any_o catholic_n whatsoever_o may_v favour_v the_o say_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o this_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o see_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n no_o man_n in_o justice_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o present_a war_n be_v lawful_a and_o also_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neil_n neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o priest_n unless_o they_o first_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o english_a army_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o war_n favour_v the_o english_a either_o by_o arm_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n beside_o those_o accustom_a tribute_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o permission_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o their_o officer_n the_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_a and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o most_o manifest_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o force_n make_v unjust_a war_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a do_v fight_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_a english_a shall_v be_v resist_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o say_v english_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o english_a against_o the_o catholic_a army_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o favour_v a_o unjust_a war_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o catholic_n do_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o offend_v who_o bear_v arm_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o a_o war_n so_o apparent_o impious_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o say_a war_n with_o arm_n victual_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o indifferent_a obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v they_o to_o scandal_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o surreption_n or_o of_o some_o underhand_a procure_n for_o surreption_n can_v happen_v where_o no_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v dispatch_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v voluntary_o exhort_v the_o irish_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v this_o warr._n and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o do_v enrich_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n blessing_n and_o indulgence_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v surreptitious_a which_o only_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n strengthen_v with_o many_o favour_n for_o such_o as_o do_v fulfil_v they_o neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o catholic_n who_o assist_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o
erfordt_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o 428._o oth._n meland_n pag._n 521._o §_o 428._o his_o commendation_n of_o boniface_n dorneman_n the_o little_a priest_n of_o hallandorp_n that_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o st._n paul_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o like_o the_o german_a boor_n who_o at_o marpurg_n in_o hessia_n thus_o salute_v and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o judge_n burckhard_n o_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n vicegerent_n i_o have_v hear_v 572._o id._n §_o 572._o that_o you_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o all_o in_o this_o court_n therefore_o for_o god_n sake_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o trial_n but_o now_o some_o prince_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v sensible_a how_o unworthy_a their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n be_v independent_a neither_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o rome_n or_o her_o pope_n but_o that_o their_o crown_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v like_o that_o bird_n in_o the_o fable_n and_o make_v use_v of_o of_o old_a by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n jehan_n de_fw-fr rochetaillade_n by_o some_o 1530._o jehan_n froissard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 182_o 183._o edit_fw-la 1530._o call_v the_o rupescissa_n which_v bird_n be_v bear_v without_o feather_n be_v through_o charity_n relieve_v and_o make_v gay_a by_o other_o bird_n and_o thus_o perk_v up_o despise_v her_o benefactor_n who_o at_o last_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v her_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n every_o bird_n pluck_v back_o again_o their_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n who_o find_v it_o almost_o freeze_a to_o death_n in_o pity_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o fireside_n where_o by_o the_o warmth_n have_v recover_v strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o the_o thanks_o it_o return_v be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o goodman_n child_n and_o for_o these_o ungrateful_a action_n many_o have_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v strange_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o happen_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o great_a admirer_n of_o our_o late_a prophet_n and_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o odd_a prediction_n no_o far_o then_o for_o recreation_n yet_o see_v the_o romanist_n have_v put_v such_o a_o strange_a confidence_n in_o those_o relation_n of_o their_o swedish_n st._n brigit_fw-la or_o birgit_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o canonize_v the_o lady_n but_o by_o several_a bull_n and_o authority_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o book_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contradict_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v into_o her_o revelation_n they_o will_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v find_v few_o so_o 41._o revelat._n s._n brigit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o zealous_a as_o this_o saint_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assistant_n prophesy_v with_o bitterness_n their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o his_o assume_v grand_a authority_n have_v of_o late_a sensible_o decay_v and_o lose_v ground_n be_v manifest_a and_o this_o conquest_n have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pen_n so_o that_o as_o adeodate_v seba_n former_o 678._o delit._n poet._n gall._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 678._o write_v of_o luther_n one_o against_o who_o many_o lie_n have_v be_v publish_v as_o other_o man_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o fail_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a penman_n roma_fw-it orbem_fw-la domuit_fw-la romam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n subegit_fw-la viribus_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iste_fw-la suis_fw-la quantò_fw-la isto_fw-la major_a lutherus_n major_a &_o illa_fw-la illu_z illamque_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la domuit_fw-la calamo_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la alcidem_fw-la memorato_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ad_fw-la calamum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la clava_fw-la nihil_fw-la rome_n tame_v the_o world_n the_o pope_n rome_n conquer_a tie_n she_o by_o her_o force_n he_o by_o deceit_n and_o lie_n how_o great_a far_o than_o they_o be_v luther_n when_o both_o he_o and_o she_o he_o conquer_v with_o one_o pen_n go_v lie_v greece_n vaunt_v thy_o alcides_n though_o his_o club_n compare_v with_o luther_n pen_n a_o straw_n but_o among_o these_o learned_a worthy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o little_a purpose_n either_o because_o of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n or_o the_o too_o much_o resoluteness_n of_o some_o other_o people_n however_o i_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o my_o time_n in_o regared_a of_o my_o own_o advantage_n have_v i_o soon_o enough_o call_v to_o mind_n juvenal_n observation_n vester_n porro_fw-la labour_n foecundior_fw-la historiarum_fw-la 7._o sâ—t_a 7._o scriptores_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la plus_fw-la temporis_fw-la atque_fw-la olei_fw-la plus_fw-la *****_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la seges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quis_fw-la fructus_fw-la apertae_fw-la quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la historico_fw-la quantum_fw-la daret_fw-la act_n a_o legenti_fw-la do_v you_o historian_n more_o than_o poet_n get_v although_o more_o time_n and_o charge_v your_o work_n befit_v no_o no_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o your_o toil_n where_o be_v he_o will_v give_v the_o historian_n a_o attorney_n fee_fw-mi in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o hotheaded_a puritan_n use_v to_o do_v who_o strength_n of_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o cant_v misapply_v scripture_n confidence_n and_o rail_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n horn_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v confute_v sure_o enough_o at_o least_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o child_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o strange_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o do_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o english_a gentleman_n to_o do_v he_o only_o one_o courtesy_n viz._n to_o assure_v their_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o have_v he_o say_v a_o better_a christian_a then_o the_o puritan_n i_o shall_v not_o therein_o have_v trouble_v myself_o to_o contradict_v his_o infallibility_n for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o will_v take_v miâ—â—_n and_o destroy_v all_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n though_o impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n will_v ruin_v kingdom_n murder_v bishop_n rebel_n against_o their_o soveraigue_n banish_v queen_n declare_v they_o traitor_n imprison_v and_o depose_v then_o king_n and_o make_v the_o way_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v for_o their_o murâ—â—â—_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v cry_v down_o bishop_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n great-seal_a imprison_v he_o renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o murder_v his_o best_a subject_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v commit_v treason_n in_o short_a a_o sect_n that_o will_v hate_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o than_o the_o former_a firebrand_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n more_o learned_a and_o so_o to_o be_v expect_v more_o civil_a and_o gentile_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n then_o our_o fanatical_a presbyterian_o a_o people_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o commendation_n nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o favour_n their_o very_a constitution_n be_v ingratitude_n as_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v behave_v myself_o civil_o with_o the_o romanist_n have_v forbear_v all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_n though_o the_o many_o bloody_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n that_o i_o here_o meet_v with_o may_v prompt_v a_o mild_a man_n than_o myself_o to_o some_o indignation_n which_o may_v somewhat_o apologise_v for_o i_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o do_v either_o meet_v with_o or_o fancy_v a_o stricture_n or_o retort_n tend_v to_o dislike_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o heavy_a censure_n
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
the_o moor_n in_o catalonia_n as_o his_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grand-father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o there_o be_v one_o 392._o one_o imperial_a hist_n pag._n 392._o bernardo_n deal_v carpio_n nephew_n to_o king_n alonso_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o success_n that_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n take_v a_o special_a like_n to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o such_o great_a birth_n and_o duke_n of_o barcenona_n he_o take_v he_o to_o he_o into_o france_n make_v he_o a_o special_a favourite_n at_o this_o promotion_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o french_a take_v pet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o rumour_n and_o false_a news_n so_o increase_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o crime_n also_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o empress_n juditha_n as_o one_o too_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v bernardo_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o possess_v the_o emperor_n affection_n that_o she_o not_o only_o rule_v all_o but_o intend_v also_o to_o get_v all_o for_o her_o son_n charles_n from_o the_o emperor_n other_o three_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o report_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a hold_v to_o be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_v bernardo_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v return_v into_o spain_n and_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n he_o public_o challenge_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n any_o his_o accuser_n against_o who_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o innocence_n by_o combat_n but_o none_o appear_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o for_o judith_n lewes_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v send_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n nor_o will_v he_o receive_v she_o again_o till_o before_o her_o enemy_n she_o have_v clear_v herself_o and_o a_o late_a judicious_a 65._o judicious_a jo._n henr._n bâ—â—eler_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebâ—s_fw-fr saeculi_fw-la ix_o &_o x_o paâ—_n 65._o historian_n show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o judith_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o their_o other_o pretence_n viz._n the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v young_a charles_n to_o overtop_n his_o brother_n be_v very_o impertinent_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o another_o a_o great_a command_n in_o france_n and_o the_o elder_a viz._n lotharius_n he_o have_v have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n though_o himself_o then_o live_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v these_o pretence_n true_a i_o see_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v this_o rebellion_n which_o all_o author_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o be_v mere_o ambition_n arrogancy_n with_o hope_n of_o domineer_a to_o this_o rebellion_n several_a of_o their_o proud_a prelate_n have_v a_o itch_a 349._o de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 349._o humour_n nourish_v within_o themselves_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v their_o military_a pomp_n most_o of_o they_o then_o go_v habit_v and_o act_v like_o soldier_n not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n with_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n only_o to_o sweep_v up_o the_o revenue_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v ebo_n or_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o first_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n thus_o prefer_v jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o this_o villainy_n as_o hilduin_n hugo_n monfredus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o must_v head_n these_o but_o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a army_n together_o he_o march_v against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o way_n take_v orleans_n the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o send_v his_o empress_n for_o security_n 830._o anno._n 830._o or_o policy_n to_o a_o nunnery_n at_o leon_n in_o picardy_n himself_o go_v to_o compeigne_v near_a paris_n pepin_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o party_n of_o his_o confederate_n to_o laon_n where_o by_o force_n they_o take_v out_o juditha_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o their_o general_n where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n unless_o she_o will_v use_v all_o her_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o persuade_v lewes_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o she_o herself_o to_o turn_v nun._n upon_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v where_o she_o private_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o great_a concern_v and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o some_o other_o hint_n she_o return_v to_o the_o confederate_n by_o who_o she_o be_v send_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o croix_n of_o de_fw-fr s._n croix_n s._n radegonde_n and_o there_o by_o force_n veil_v as_o a_o nun_n pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n public_o rejoice_v at_o this_o fine_a act_n of_o they_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_z as_o heart_n can_v wish_v whilst_o these_o insolence_n be_v act_v in_o france_n lotharius_n or_o lotaire_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n with_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o council_n be_v divide_v for_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o any_o incivility_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o punish_v all_o don_n bernardo_n relation_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o one_o he_o banish_v and_o another_o he_o command_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o then_o do_v as_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o so_o the_o emperor_n remain_v without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n except_v the_o bare_a name_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v at_o last_o suppose_v the_o most_o plausible_a mean_n to_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o to_o have_v a_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n hold_v where_o they_o do_v not_o question_n but_o their_o action_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o the_o emperor_n force_v to_o resign_v upon_o this_o it_o behoove_v lewes_n to_o play_v his_o card_n well_o now_o or_o never_o and_o have_v consult_v all_o way_n at_o last_o he_o find_v none_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o security_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o german_n where_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o question_v not_o but_o all_o will_v go_v well_o for_o he_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o countryman_n the_o french_a who_o have_v thus_o in_o time_n of_o such_o need_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o according_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n but_o a_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v at_o this_o meeting_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o accompany_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o family_n and_o attendant_n and_o have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n where_o see_v himself_o strengthen_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o german_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o vapour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o full_a parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o two_o lord_n abbot_n halduin_n and_o walachus_n his_o main_a opposer_n have_v come_v to_o the_o meet_v attend_v with_o arm_a man_n bold_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v appear_v so_o accompany_v against_o the_o edict_n and_o to_o punish_v this_o their_o insolency_n command_v both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o soldier_n to_o depart_v the_o place_n confine_v the_o first_o to_o reside_v and_o winter_n at_o paderborn_n in_o westphalia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o corbie_n in_o picardy_n this_o action_n quite_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o scarce_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o next_o night_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o go_v to_o lotharius_n to_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o need_v this_o take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o consideration_n for_o they_o find_v but_o two_o way_n either_o present_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o force_n either_o to_o carry_v all_o france_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o or_o by_o some_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
interest_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v and_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v or_o any_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o honest_a predecessor_n ever_o think_v they_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o they_o have_v once_o get_v or_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v right_v or_o wrong_n for_o the_o first_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o and_o the_o second_o they_o will_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o we_o former_o hint_v die_v without_o son_n a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o the_o succession_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o that_o as_o some_o say_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o b._n their_o vite_fw-fr di_fw-fr gl_n imperadori_n fol._n 326._o b._n mexia_n by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n but_o after_o this_o charles_n le_z chaune_z being_z 877._o being_z an._n 877._o poy_v son_v at_o mantoa_n by_o his_o physician_n zedechias_n a_o jew_n the_o canvas_n begin_v again_o pope_n john_n be_v resolve_v for_o lewes_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o charles_n the_o fat_a of_o germany_n and_o in_o this_o resolution_n both_o party_n be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n take_v arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o get_v free_a flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o 878._o the_o an._n 878._o empire_n upon_o lewes_n the_o three_o the_o begue_n the_o balbus_n le_fw-fr begue_n stammerer_n or_o stutterer_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_a for_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n be_v assist_v by_o charles_n against_o the_o moor_n then_o invade_v italy_n disannul_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v and_o crown_v for_o 880._o for_o an._n 880._o emperor_n this_o charles_n surname_v the_o gross_a or_o fat._n though_o i_o wonder_v what_o honest_a man_n give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o right_v of_o dispose_v kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v of_o dog_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o two_o strive_v for_o a_o temporal_a title_n the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o gain_v if_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o esteem_n or_o honour_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n or_o interest_n be_v the_o conveyor_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o fat_a deplorable_a enough_o for_o have_v be_v emperor_n eight_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a fatness_n grow_v very_o dull_a and_o lazy_a he_o be_v 887._o be_v an._n 887._o forsake_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v cunning_o order_v their_o plot_n elect_v into_o the_o government_n arnulph_n his_o nephew_n bastard_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o thus_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a one_o of_o the_o great_a sway_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o territory_n sudden_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o a_o man_n 665._o man_n nic._n serartus_fw-la hist_o mogunt_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 664_o 665._o note_v in_o history_n for_o his_o fortitude_n piety_n and_o liberality_n yet_o thus_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v he_o depose_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o take_v care_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v command_v so_o many_o dominion_n and_o army_n have_v not_o a_o boy_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o have_v now_o scarce_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o what_o bishop_n lintbert_n of_o mentz_n through_o mere_a charity_n and_o pity_n do_v sometime_o afford_v he_o and_o some_o say_v that_o after_o arnulph_n upon_o his_o supplication_n and_o petition_n grant_v he_o a_o little_a allowance_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v at_o a_o convention_n at_o fribur_n near_o mentz_n in_o germany_n he_o go_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o swaben_n 4â—4_n grimston_n imp._n hist_o p_o 4â—4_n where_o somesay_n he_o live_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o poor_o dye_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o this_o charles_n the_o gross_n be_v the_o first_o that_o date_v his_o letter_n and_o patent_n with_o the_o year_n of_o 189._o heâ—r_n boâ—â—ler_n pag._n 189._o christ_n which_o have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a prince_n even_o until_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o 138._o as_o continuat_fw-la of_o sir_n w._n ral._n p._n 138._o rosse_n say_v use_v no_o other_o computation_n in_o their_o subscription_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v erroneous_a enough_o yet_o two_o to_o one_o that_o among_o such_o variety_n and_o learned_a chronologer_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o computation_n true_a from_o the_o world_n original_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o unfortunate_a charles_n the_o gross_a of_o who_o they_o tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o see_v many_o 2._o wil._n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o prince_n and_o bishop_n torment_v in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o their_o factious_a humour_n and_o foment_v of_o war_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v true_a so_o the_o punishment_n there_o declare_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o bloud-zealous_a instrument_n sect._n 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o fat_a be_v know_v the_o empire_n fall_v out_o into_o great_a division_n for_o the_o italian_n have_v former_o begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v within_o their_o country_n affirm_v italy_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o german_n stand_v as_o stiff_a for_o their_o soil_n declare_v that_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v and_o so_o according_o they_o choose_v arnolph_n for_o emperonr_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n now_o also_o divide_v into_o faction_n and_o italian_n crown_v other_o man_n for_o emperor_n and_o so_o for_o almost_o lxxx_o year_n do_v each_o nation_n live_v under_o their_o respective_a emperor_n or_o king_n and_o to_o this_o day_n so_o resolve_v be_v most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o country_n that_o the_o german_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o emperor_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o country_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_n reject_v as_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o write_v only_o those_o to_o be_v caesar_n who_o be_v elect_v on_o their_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o herein_o baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o pope_n and_o country_n viz._n italy_n dash_v out_o all_o along_o those_o of_o the_o german_a election_n for_o which_o do_v he_o give_v you_o this_o thunder_a reason_n 3._o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la collatum_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 887._o §_o 3._o because_o one_o can_v be_v true_o emperor_n unless_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o jumble_a of_o emperor_n take_v this_o follow_a chronology_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v time_n the_o affair_n according_a to_o baronius_n panvinius_n or_o other_o their_o chief_a historian_n charles_n the_o gross_a depose_v germany_n a._n d._n a._n d._n italy_n arnolph_n son_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n at_o tribur_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n 887_o 888_o berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n upon_o the_o void_v of_o charles_n the_o fat_a call_v themselves_o king_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o their_o faction_n be_v miserable_o divide_v make_v fierce_a war_n against_o each_o other_o but_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a be_v countenance_v by_o the_o pope_n sergius_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la counterfeit_v to_o arm_n for_o arnolfus_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n about_o the_o popedom_n some_o stand_v for_o formosus_fw-la other_o be_v as_o fierce_a for_o one_o sergius_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v rome_n itself_o be_v rule_v by_o
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
make_v he_o affirm_v more_o than_o he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o prove_v for_o at_o the_o first_o step_n he_o bold_o declare_v he_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 32._o for_o proem_n p._n 31_o 32._o prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n holiness_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o suchlike_a virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v bring_v out_o scripture_n too_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 265._o not_o pag._n 265._o his_o like_a among_o all_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v than_o make_v good_a and_o with_o the_o judicious_a will_v go_v among_o the_o paradox_n of_o erasmus_n in_o commendation_n of_o folly_n cardan_n of_o nero_n dedekindus_n of_o nastiness_n opsopaeus_n of_o drink_v and_o suchlike_a piece_n of_o raillery_n see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o historian_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o romanist_n will_v think_v this_o prologue_n too_o long_o and_o so_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o story_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v it_o their_o common_a and_o cunning_a practice_n when_o they_o see_v any_o king_n great_a and_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v i_o and_o threaten_v too_o they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n and_o so_o zealous_a or_o foolish_a for_o this_o laudable_a enterprise_n be_v then_o the_o giddy_a world_n that_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n conduct_n or_o discretion_n will_v gad_n and_o trudge_v thither_o never_o doubt_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o a_o infidel_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o crossado_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n delude_v the_o world_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a ware_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n we_o find_v a_o army_n of_o 743._o of_o senar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 743._o bishop_n who_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o gad_v from_o their_o flock_n at_o another_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o army_n of_o almost_o twenty_o thousand_o 2._o thousand_o spondan_n a_o 121â—_n §_o 2._o boy_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o rod_n nay_o holy-war_n nay_o fuller_n holy-war_n woman_n cripple_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v martyr_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o prince_n employ_v there_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o formidable_a in_o europe_n for_o those_o who_o he_o can_v delude_v near_a hand_n he_o may_v easy_o abuse_v abroad_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o stir_a humour_n send_v bernard_n bishop_n of_o 9_o of_o apamiensis_fw-la some_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—mini_n in_o italy_n spond_n a_o 1300_o §_o 9_o pamiers_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n then_o new_o from_o a_o abbacy_n raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n to_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o there_o to_o bestow_v his_o man_n and_o treasury_n philip_n excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o flanders_n bernard_n who_o must_v forsooth_o take_v no_o denial_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o fall_v to_o threaten_v and_o that_o in_o no_o moderate_a way_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o depose_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o philip_n trouble_v at_o this_o boldness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o bernard_n 6._o spond_n a_o 1301._o §_o 5_o 6._o be_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a treason_n against_o he_o by_o plot_v with_o the_o arragonian_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o by_o false_o asperse_v the_o king_n as_o a_o bastard_n a_o cheater_n of_o the_o people_n with_o false_a coin_n etc._n etc._n article_n etc._n accuse_v of_o 32._o article_n have_v bernard_n seize_v upon_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o security_n of_o aegidius_n ancellin_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o the_o serious_a advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n both_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o bernard_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o churchman_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o king_n philip_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o temporal_a business_n and_o let_v the_o clergy_n alone_o if_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o so_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n his_o own_o subject_n shall_v offer_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n especial_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o mad_a and_o insolent_a letter_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a even_o to_o the_o french_a nobility_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v they_o from_o the_o arch-deacon_n hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o extravagancy_n the_o king_n release_v bishop_n bernard_n but_o command_v he_o and_o jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n philip_n forthwith_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o busybody_n or_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n his_o strange_a action_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v censure_v the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o from_o god_n only_o the_o laity_n defend_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o too_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o which_o 454._o which_o vid._n bzov_n a_o 1302._o §_o 6._o and_o john_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 453_o 454._o letter_n of_o they_o to_o he_o his_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v express_o deny_v they_o for_o the_o king_n doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o then_o seditious_a custom_n shall_v upon_o this_o fall_n out_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o trudge_v to_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o they_o vast_a treasury_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o time_n will_v send_v out_o his_o interdict_v and_o curse_n against_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v apt_a to_o obey_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n the_o king_n wise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o people_n by_o express_a order_n forbid_v any_o gad_v to_o rome_n and_o transportation_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o suchlike_a riches_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n appoint_v several_a to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o popish_a bull_n or_o censure_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n angry_a at_o this_o null_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o french_a and_o what_o be_v those_o toy_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v without_o his_o concession_n prohibit_v all_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o any_o aidmony_n or_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n say_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o king_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_z of_o god_n servant_n to_z 124._o charon_n remonstr_n hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o p._n 13_o 14_o be_v laforest_n les_fw-fr chroniques_n de_fw-fr france_n 10._o 178._o nic._n vigniâ—r_o hist_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 515._o idem_fw-la biblioth_n historiale_n tom_n 3._o p._n 428._o premes_n de_fw-fr liberte_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gaâ—licane_n p._n 124._o philip_z the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
to_o return_v to_o the_o junta_n in_o castille_n we_o find_v their_o army_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o foot_n beside_o good_a store_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n b_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o 1520_o a_o nou._n 23._o 1520_o fight_v the_o imperialist_n lie_v about_o rioseca_n one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a stickler_n for_o the_o junta_n against_o his_o king_n be_v don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n one_o who_o have_v former_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o embassy_n into_o france_n he_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a but_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o excellent_a in_o handle_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v above_o four_o hundred_o priest_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o rebellion_n well_o arm_v and_o stout_a himself_o always_o charge_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o here_o my_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o any_o of_o they_o c_o handle_v or_o read_v on_o his_o breviary_n 961._o b_o l._n the_o mayerne_n hist_o gen._n d'espaigne_n l._n 27._o grimston_n pag._n 961._o or_o prayer_n book_n he_o will_v cudgel_v they_o for_o it_o between_o the_o two_o army_n there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o some_o skirmish_n but_o the_o royalist_n think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o main_a battle_n their_o enemy_n be_v double_a the_o number_n beside_o they_o have_v some_o underhand_a deal_n with_o some_o chieftain_n of_o the_o commonalty_n which_o make_v the_o rebel_n too_o negligent_a and_o retire_v into_o quarter_n upon_o which_o opportunity_n the_o imperialist_n on_o a_o sudden_a march_v to_o tordesillas_n which_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n they_o take_v and_o here_o the_o bishop_n priest_n fight_v it_o out_o desperate_o tordesillus_n thus_o take_v the_o nobility_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o receive_v they_o kind_o not_o that_o she_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v indispose_v in_o her_o sense_n from_o understand_v what_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o public_a though_o the_o junta_n to_o delude_v the_o commonalty_n give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o well_o in_o her_o wit_n but_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o that_o she_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o interest_n and_o according_o they_o act_v all_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n not_o mention_v the_o king_n here_o some_o of_o the_o junta_n be_v take_v other_o escape_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o exploit_n be_v just_o throw_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o haro_n the_o king_n general_n the_o take_n of_o tordesillas_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v valladolid_n whither_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o junta_n flee_v and_o sit_v in_o commission_n and_o the_o people_n now_o grow_v jealous_a of_o don_n pedro_n giron_n choose_v juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n for_o their_o captain_n general_n who_o prosecute_v the_o rebellion_n more_o vigorous_o than_o the_o former_a and_o now_o biscay_n and_o guipuscoa_n run_v a_o gad_v into_o the_o same_o mischief_n nor_o will_v the_o province_n of_o alava_n be_v behind_o in_o which_o rebellion_n don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr ayala_n earl_n of_o milan_n of_o he_o be_v also_o earl_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o ayala_n quartango_n and_o san_n milan_n salvatierra_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a humour_n and_o distaste_v with_o his_o countess_n madama_n margarita_n who_o the_o court_n favour_v and_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n to_o work_v by_o get_v the_o friar_n to_o countenance_v his_o party_n and_o interest_n the_o royalist_n hear_v of_o his_o rebellion_n surprise_v ampudia_n or_o fuente_n empudia_n belong_v to_o the_o earl_n but_o this_o they_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o commonalty_n retake_v it_o at_o this_o assault_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n be_v report_v thus_o to_o have_v encourage_v his_o man_n so_o my_o boy_n get_v up_o nimble_o fight_n and_o die_v courageous_o and_o let_v my_o soul_n go_v at_o a_o venture_n along_o with_o you_o since_o you_o die_v in_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o enterprise_n a_o bold_a rebel_n by_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o junta_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v their_o error_n year_n 1512_o and_o might_n be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o composition_n but_o the_o people_n juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o other_o be_v stark_o mad_a against_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o villainy_n these_o two_o get_v such_o a_o love_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v serve_v under_o none_o but_o they_o hoot_v and_o cry_v along_o the_o street_n of_o valladolid_n let_v juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n live_v let_v the_o bishop_n live_v long_o may_v juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n live_v who_o take_v away_o the_o tax_n of_o castille_n we_o will_v have_v none_o but_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o two_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o their_o turn_n as_o a_o rope_n for_o a_o traitor_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o question_v not_o but_o to_o gain_v well_o by_o these_o broil_n the_o see_v of_o toledo_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o guillermo_n de_fw-fr crovy_n nephew_n to_o xeure_n he_o make_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o city_n be_v noble_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o place_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n and_o give_v he_o good_a store_n of_o money_n and_o church-plate_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o reckon_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v but_o a_o intruder_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o murder_n rapine_n sacrilege_n in_o this_o rebellion_n all_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o intend_v the_o old_a castille_n be_v divide_v into_o vii_o merindades_fw-mi viz._n of_o buâ—gos_n valladelid_n calahâ—râ—a_o osma_n seg_n via_fw-la avila_n and_o soria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o merindades_fw-mi but_o here_o old_a castille_n be_v only_o intend_v merindades_fw-mi the_o burn_a of_o about_o three_o thousand_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o mora_n and_o to_o relate_v the_o divers_a overâ—ures_n they_o have_v for_o a_o general_a peace_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v mad_a against_o any_o treaty_n the_o junta_n upon_o a_o erect_a scaffold_n in_o the_o chief_a marketplace_n in_o valladolid_n adorn_v with_o rich_a hang_n with_o drum_n trumpets_z the_o king_n at_o arm_n with_o mace_n coat_n etc._n etc._n 1521._o etc._n march_n 17._o 1521._o proclaim_v the_o admiral_n constable_n the_o general_n and_o other_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v traitor_n against_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o holy_a commonalty_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o mad_a with_o delay_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o holy_a junta_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o war_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o treaty_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o city_n of_o valladolid_n and_o some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o commonalty_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o all_o trade_n be_v spoil_v corn_n very_o dear_a their_o money_n all_o go_v in_o pay_v the_o soldier_n and_o no_o safety_n for_o any_o without_o the_o venture_n of_o blow_n and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n with_o his_o army_n be_v in_o torrelobaton_n where_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o too_o much_o time_n the_o royalist_n march_v towards_o he_o think_v either_o to_o besiege_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o battle_n before_o he_o can_v get_v any_o more_o succour_n the_o imperialist_n be_v towards_o 10000_o man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n at_o that_o place_n almost_o nine_o thousand_o padilla_n inform_v of_o the_o design_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v besiege_v so_o draw_v out_o his_o man_n intend_v for_o toro_n there_o to_o stay_v till_o more_o succour_n come_v to_o he_o the_o royalist_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o private_a march_n mend_v their_o pace_n now_o and_o then_o skirmish_v they_o till_o they_o come_v near_o to_o villalar_n a_o town_n in_o leon_n between_o medina_n de_fw-fr reoseco_n and_o tordesillas_n where_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o three_o several_a body_n and_o present_o put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n the_o pursuit_n be_v several_a mile_n in_o which_o many_o of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v slay_v this_o victory_n be_v gain_v on_o st._n george_n day_n the_o imperialist_n word_n be_v carlos_n be_v sancta_fw-la maria_n y_fw-fr carlos_n st._n mary_n and_o charles_n the_o commonalty_n be_v libertad_v be_v santjago_n libertad_v st._n james_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n here_o among_o other_o where_o take_v their_o captain-general_n juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n juan_n bravo_n captain_n of_o the_o 6000_o commonalty_n which_o former_o come_v from_o
get_v hasty_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o isle_n most_o of_o barklay_n man_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o himself_o not_o think_v that_o his_o plot_n be_v know_v do_v not_o take_v knox_n his_o man_n though_o he_o see_v they_o come_v for_o enemy_n thus_o careless_a knox_n land_n and_o encounter_v he_o on_o the_o very_a shore_n upon_o which_o barklay_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o this_o time_n chap._n iu._n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v troublesome_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o reader_n their_o whole_a story_n and_o life_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o chain_n of_o trouble_n riot_n misdemeanour_n murder_n treason_n and_o suchlike_a enormity_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o molest_v their_o governor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o disturber_n and_o such_o undertaker_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ancient_a irish_a to_o who_o civility_n and_o discretion_n be_v stranger_n but_o the_o robbery_n of_o 792._o cambden_n britan_n pag._n 790_o 791_o 792._o other_o hold_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v such_o mischief_n without_o first_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o such_o a_o good_a booty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n yet_o they_o suppose_v no_o small_a holiness_n to_o remain_v in_o horse_n hoof_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mumble_v into_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o a_o sick_a beast_n be_v cure_n enough_o for_o its_o distemper_n and_o any_o man_n be_v hold_v past_o live_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o need_v we_o look_v for_o many_o cure_n among_o they_o when_o to_o 44._o to_o ric._n stanihuâ—st_n de_fw-fr â—ebus_fw-la hibeâ—n_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 44._o beat_v egg_n together_o to_o squeeze_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o juice_n of_o shred_n herb_n to_o probe_n and_o find_v out_o a_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o may_v go_v for_o a_o hypocrates_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o discreet_a hardiness_n of_o 42._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 42._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v four_o desperate_a wound_n and_o see_v his_o sword_n not_o hurâ—_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n when_o even_o within_o these_o few_o year_n they_o 84_o they_o sir_n john_n temple_n hist_o of_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o preface_n l_n pag._n 84_o threaten_v to_o burn_v and_o ruin_n dublin_n to_o destroy_v all_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o english_a government_n make_v law_n against_o speak_v english_a and_o have_v all_o english_a name_n change_v nay_o to_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a breed_n of_o english_a cattle_n by_o kill_v many_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o cow_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v of_o english_a breed_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a corn_n '_o cause_n sow_o by_o english_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o only_a government_n civility_n and_o what_o else_o be_v praise_n worthy_a spread_v among_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o stately_a building_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o dublin_n itself_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o place_n sit_v for_o king_n henry_n two_o to_o lie_v in_o so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o long_a house_n compose_v of_o 4._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 4._o wattles_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n therein_o to_o keep_v his_o 129._o his_o riâ—h_o stanibuâ—st_a lib_n 3._o pag._n 129._o splendid_a christmas_n but_o these_o glory_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v think_v a_o discredit_n if_o not_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o may_v fancy_v it_o as_o good_a to_o have_v their_o king_n as_o 6._o as_o speed_v theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o ireland_n in_o ulster_n §_o 6._o former_o to_o lap_v up_o their_o coronation-sustenance_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o spoon_n or_o hand_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o state_n naked_a within_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o â—aldron_n at_o his_o inauguration_n as_o to_o have_v decency_n and_o manner_n throne_n or_o magnificence_n among_o they_o however_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o ruin_v all_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o their_o complaint_n as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n as_o 184._o as_o discovery_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 184._o sir_n john_n davies_n suppose_v dublin_n suppose_v m_o s._n f._n 99_o laud_n p._n 332._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n ex_fw-la albo_fw-la libro_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la dublin_n by_o grant_v charter_n of_o peace_n to_o false_a english_a without_o less_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v much_o undo_v but_o sister_n but_o gossipr_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o godfather_n as_o they_o think_v their_o nurse_n and_o forster-children_n akin_a to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o sister_n gosipride_n and_o alterage_n and_o lose_v of_o our_o language_n have_v mickley_o help_v thereto_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o people_n they_o hate_v the_o english_a be_v willing_a that_o french_a spaniard_n or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v rule_v they_o but_o those_o who_o do_v but_o of_o their_o combination_n and_o overture_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o this_o follow_a note_n by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o 157._o amiss_o m_o s._n f._n 99_o fol._n 185._o land_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n jehan_n du_fw-fr tillet_n recuil_n des_fw-fr guerres_n &_o traitez_n d'entâ—e_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr fol._n 157._o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o desmond_n extract_v by_o tillet_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1523._o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o hybernie_n of_o the_o french_a copy_n call_v he_o jaques_z conte_n de_fw-fr cymonie_n prince_n â—n_n hybernie_n desmond_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n ship_n shall_v land_n in_o ireland_n the_o say_a earl_n in_o person_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n viii_o not_o only_o to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n except_o only_o one_o port_n which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o harbour_v his_o ship_n in_o and_o that_o port_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n drudal_n viz._n the_o french_a copy_n read_v thus_o quinquesalle_n core_n ou_fw-fr drudal_n kinsale_n cork_n or_o yoghal_n but_o also_o for_o to_o matter_n to_o as_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o the_o present_a live_n in_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o this_o war_n be_v to_o raise_v 400_o horse_n and_o 10000_o foot_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o increase_v they_o into_o 15000_o or_o more_o the_o king_n covenant_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o angelsâ—e_v â—e_z piece_n for_o every_o man_n arm_v with_o corsselet_n and_o mail_n for_o three_o month_n and_o for_o every_o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n at_o one_o angel_n le_fw-fr piece_n for_o the_o like_a time_n that_o for_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o artillery_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n shall_v provide_v horse_n sufficient_a that_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n make_v truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o comprehend_v therein_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o turloghe_n o_o brian_n with_o his_o nephew_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n viii_o shall_v after_o a_o truce_n or_o peace_n accord_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o french_a king_n
be_v to_o send_v they_o aid_v of_o man_n ship_n and_o artillery_n that_o if_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n or_o peace_n the_o say_a earl_n subject_n or_o tenant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o rent_n and_o duty_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v accustom_v that_o then_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v to_o send_v two_o ship_n well_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n until_o the_o say_a subject_n or_o tenant_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o the_o say_a ship_n to_o be_v victual_v by_o the_o earl_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n a_o convenient_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n and_o unto_o david_n mac_n maurice_n the_o earl_n seneschal_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o steâ—ling_v of_o 500_o livre_n be_v about_o to_o pound_n steâ—ling_v five_o hundred_o livre_n during_o his_o life_n but_o this_o treaty_n and_o its_o condition_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o reason_n the_o say_v french_a king_n francis_n i_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o at_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o 15â—â—_n of_o fâ—bâ—uaâ—y_n 24._o 15â—â—_n pavia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spainâ—_n and_o at_o the_o say_a fight_n be_v richard_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n call_v duke_n of_o suâ—â—â—olk_n and_o by_o some_o also_o term_v the_o white_a rose_n slay_v and_o some_o year_n before_o viz._n â—513_n be_v his_o brother_n edmund_n earl_n of_o suffâ—olk_n behead_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n in_o london_n for_o treason_n here_o we_o may_v also_o tell_v of_o thomas_n fitz_n girald_n earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o to_o seize_v upon_o ireland_n â—idar_n caâ—â—â—d_n in_o coâ—â—tain_a â—idar_n and_o fall_v into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n and_o treason_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o tir-oens_a who_o will_v entitle_v themselves_o o-neals_a the_o great_a stickler_n con_fw-la o-neal_n surname_v bacco_n i_o e._n the_o lame_a be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o english_a though_o henry_n viii_o bear_v he_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o ever_o sow_v wheat_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—4_n speak_v english_a or_o build_v house_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o henry_n viii_o create_v earl_n of_o â—4_n of_o tyrone_n and_o to_o he_o his_o son_n john_n i._n e._n shan_n succeed_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o title_n will_v make_v himself_o great_a by_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o election_n viz._n throw_v up_o his_o shoe_n over_o his_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o o-neal_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a he_o go_v into_o â—4_n into_o england_n no_o question_n in_o pomp_n enough_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o â—4_n of_o gallâ—_n glass_n bareheaded_a curl_a long_a hair_n yellow_a frock_n 〈…〉_o saffron_n or_o piss_n long_a sleeve_n short_a coat_n with_o hairy_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o queen_n foot_n confess_v 〈…〉_o and_o rebellion_n with_o howl_v and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_v 〈…〉_o continue_a not_o long_o in_o this_o obedience_n and_o scorn_v the_o â—iâ—le_n of_o earl_n of_o tir-oen_n baron_n of_o duncannon_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o will_v again_o on_o his_o own_o head_n reassume_v the_o great_a name_n of_o o-neal_n vaunt_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o vâ—â—â—â—r_n leafy_a force_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o mary_n 15â—â—_n 15â—â—_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o english_a that_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o 15â—â—_n in_o lake_n eaugh_n which_v some_o also_o call_v logh-sidney_n in_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n sidney_n than_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o name_v â—eâ—ghnegall_a i._n e._n hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nay_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o strangle_v some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n because_o they_o eat_v english_a bread_n thus_o he_o create_v some_o trouble_n but_o at_o last_o in_o his_o cup_n be_v stab_v by_o those_o he_o most_o confide_v in_o of_o he_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o drunkard_n that_o to_o 1567._o to_o camden_n elizab._n anno_fw-la 1567._o cool_v his_o body_n when_o too_o much_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o uskabagh_n he_o will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n shan_n thus_o dead_a a_o parliament_n meet_v at_o dublin_n where_o it_o be_v 776._o be_v id._n in_o britan_n pag._n 776._o enact_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o o-neal_n yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n wink_v at_o turlogh_n leinigh_o of_o the_o house_n of_o o-neal_n when_o by_o a_o popular_a election_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o o-neal_n think_v to_o get_v no_o disturbance_n by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o she_o be_v mistake_v so_o powerful_o do_v his_o friend_n work_v upon_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o her_o majesty_n now_o when_o nothing_o but_o peace_n be_v expect_v edmund_n and_o peter_n year_n 1569_o boteler_n brethren_n boteler_n the_o m_o s._n life_n of_o sir_n john_n perot_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n three_o brethren_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n with_o james_n fitz-morice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o mac_n cartie-more_a with_o other_o flee_v into_o rebellion_n think_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n to_o thrust_v out_o elizabeth_n to_o inflame_v this_o the_o more_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n be_v send_v out_o of_o spain_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n trouble_v at_o his_o brother_n action_n haste_v out_o of_o england_n to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o obtain_v the_o queen_n pardon_n for_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v pursue_v as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a as_o for_o james_n fitz-morice_n he_o be_v so_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mercy_n so_o the_o precedent_n be_v at_o church_n in_o kilmalock_n fitz-morice_n come_v to_o he_o howl_v and_o cry_v for_o pardon_n perrot_n cause_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o perot_n the_o m_o s._n life_n of_o sir_n john_n perot_n point_n of_o his_o the_o precedent_n naked_a sword_n next_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o life_n at_o the_o queen_n hand_n but_o wave_v such_o as_o these_o let_v we_o hasten_v to_o more_o dangerous_a exploit_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n stukley_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o good_a family_n near_o illfracombe_n in_o devonshire_n and_o of_o he_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by_o though_o his_o part_n be_v good_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o prodigality_n soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o in_o a_o young_a brother_n as_o he_o be_v be_v quick_o spend_v yet_o have_v a_o lofty_a mind_n he_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o live_v and_o command_v over_o other_o at_o last_o florida_n then_o new_o find_v out_o in_o america_n come_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o this_o forsooth_o he_o will_v people_n not_o doubt_v but_o in_o time_n to_o make_v himself_o prince_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o bold_a and_o ambitious_a speech_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o assistance_n for_o these_o his_o project_n conclude_v with_o she_o stuk._n i_o prefer_v rather_o to_o be_v sovereign_a of_o a_o molehill_n than_o the_o high_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o be_v a_o prince_n before_o my_o death_n q._n eliz._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v hear_v from_o you_o when_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o kingdom_n stuk._n i_o will_v write_v unto_o you_o q._n eliz._n in_o what_o language_n stuk._n in_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n at_o which_o the_o great_a queen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indignation_n that_o she_o rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o his_o impertinence_n but_o this_o his_o vain_a design_n for_o florida_n sail_v for_o want_n of_o money_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o some_o stay_n the_o better_a to_o support_v his_o want_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o stewardship_n of_o wexford_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n dapper_o vent_v his_o passion_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n and_o in_o this_o beggarly_a fury_n and_o discontent_n ship_n himself_o for_o italy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o action_n and_z
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hâ—t-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n â—he_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exâ—rav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gâ—â—g_v de_fw-fr â—ajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâ—my_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tâ—â—â—nde_v â—hâ—r_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâ—lers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n â—hat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâ—â—â—_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â—_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o â—ule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ—_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâ—s_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despâ—â—ed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâ—is_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâ—i_fw-la vi_o
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
which_v nevil_n parry_n offer_v to_o call_v cozen_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o foment_n a_o discontent_n and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v full_o bring_v over_o discourse_v more_o open_o with_o he_o at_o last_o he_o open_v to_o he_o about_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o call_v a_o act_n honourable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n at_o several_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o it_o either_o of_o kill_v of_o she_o in_o whitehall_n garden_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v by_o water_n or_o by_o st._n james_n on_o horseback_n but_o at_o all_o this_o nevil_n seem_v stagger_v parry_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o he_o lend_v he_o a_o burleigh_n a_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n book_n make_v by_o dr._n allen_n afterward_o for_o his_o treason_n make_v cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o now_o this_o book_n wrought_v with_o parry_n himself_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n thus_o it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o forregn_n undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a nevil_n also_o declare_v himself_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o braveness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o they_o both_o swear_v in_o parry_n lodging_n secrecy_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o of_o which_o thus_o parry_n in_o his_o confession_n he_o come_v to_o i_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n offer_v to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o bible_n â—o_o conceal_v and_o constant_o to_o pursue_v the_o enterprise_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o also_o do_v and_o mean_v to_o perform_v the_o kill_v of_o the_o qveen_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o place_n to_o be_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o or_o ten_o horse_n when_o she_o shall_v ride_v abroad_o about_o s._n james_n or_o some_o other_o like_o place_n all_o this_o while_n parry_n carry_v himself_o pretty_a fair_a with_o the_o queen_n several_a time_n confer_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o of_o cardinal_n como_n letter_n by_o which_o discovery_n though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v opportunity_n and_o credit_n he_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o not_o only_o think_v he_o a_o trusty_a loyal_a subject_n but_o intend_v he_o a_o liberal_a pension_n or_o allowance_n whilst_o he_o thus_o get_v esteem_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n contrive_v her_o death_n nevil_n resolve_v to_o discover_v all_o do_v so_o and_o be_v examine_v by_o leycester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n the_o queen_n wonder_v at_o the_o juggle_n and_o contrivance_n but_o have_v it_o keep_v secret_a and_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o plot_n parry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o walsingbam_fw-la the_o sir_n fran._n walsingbam_fw-la secretary_n to_o his_o house_n there_o to_o see_v according_a as_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v if_o he_o will_v any_o way_n confess_v this_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o ready_a on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o discover_v the_o foreign_a design_n against_o her_o majesty_n the_o secretary_n entertain_v he_o kind_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o high_o concern_v her_o majesty_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o she_o have_v thus_o begin_v the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o plot_n in_o hand_n against_o she_o own_o person_n wherewith_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v consider_v the_o great_a trust_n that_o some_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n repose_v in_o he_o of_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o some_o time_n have_v let_v slip_v some_o suspicious_a word_n not_o with_o any_o real_a design_n against_o she_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o other_o parry_n strong_o confide_v in_o nevil_n earnest_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o several_a protestation_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o party_n nor_o privy_a to_o any_o such_o motion_n or_o enterprise_n walsingham_n deal_v fair_o with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o face_n yet_o parry_n deny_v all_o though_o probable_o have_v he_o confess_v and_o these_o be_v hint_n enough_o and_o accuse_v nevil_n at_o this_o first_o ask_v he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o his_o great_a cunning_n be_v oversee_v parry_n thus_o obstinate_a in_o denial_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v home_o but_o lodge_v that_o night_n at_o mr._n secretary_n house_n within_o london_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fill_v his_o head_n full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o pillow_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o secretary_n which_o grant_v he_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o have_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o he_o once_o have_v speech_n with_o one_o nevil_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o one_o of_o dr._n allens_n book_n where_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o benefit_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o protest_v that_o he_o talk_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n that_o night_n he_o be_v examine_v at_o leycester-house_n before_o several_a but_o still_o he_o deny_v all_o whereupon_o nevil_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o punctual_o justify_v every_o circumstance_n before_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o other_o as_o formerly_z deny_v all_o however_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o perceive_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o proof_n against_o he_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n confess_v all_o and_o send_v his_o humble_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v your_o majesty_n may_v see_v by_o my_o voluntary_a confession_n the_o dangerous_a fruit_n of_o a_o discontent_a mind_n and_o how_o constant_o i_o pursue_v my_o first_o conceive_v purpose_n in_o venice_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n continue_v it_o in_o lion_n and_o resolve_v in_o paris_n to_o put_v it_o in_o adventure_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o may_v see_v withal_o how_o it_o be_v commend_v allow_v and_o warrant_v in_o conscience_n divinity_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o great_a divine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n less_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o enterprise_n be_v prevent_v and_o conspiracy_n discover_v by_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n my_o kinsman_n and_o late_o familiar_a friend_n mr._n edmond_n nevil_n privy_a and_o by_o solemn_a oath_n take_v upon_o the_o bible_n party_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o hardly_o glad_a but_o more_o sorry_a in_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o ever_o i_o conceive_v or_o intend_v it_o how_o commendable_a or_o meritorious_a soever_o i_o think_v it_o god_n thank_v he_o and_o forgive_v i_o who_o will_v not_o now_o before_o god_n attempt_v it_o if_o i_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v your_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o my_o death_n and_o example_n may_v as_o well_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v glad_a and_o content_v i_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o prisoner_n let_v she_o be_v honourable_o entreat_v but_o yet_o sure_o guard_v the_o french_a king_n be_v french_a you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o you_o will_v find_v he_o occupy_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o save_v you_o a_o crown_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v now_o honour_v and_o love_v you_o be_o inward_o sorry_a for_o my_o offence_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v you_o amends_o by_o my_o death_n and_o patience_n discharge_v i_o a_o culpa_fw-la but_o not_o a_o poena_n good_a lady_n and_o so_o fare_v well_o most_o gracious_a and_o the_o best_a nature_a and_o qualify_a queen_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o england_n â—rom_o the_o tower_n the_o 14_o of_o february_n 1584._o w._n parry_n in_o short_a parry_n be_v arraign_v and_o try_v at_o westminster_n where_o at_o first_o he_o confess_v
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
how_o to_o make_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o find_v none_o so_o much_o capable_a by_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v their_o design_n it_o be_v their_o best_a policy_n to_o procure_v their_o ruin_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n but_o in_o short_a of_o the_o guisard_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n which_o though_o 8._o though_o a_o 1564._o §_o 8._o spondanus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o perefixe_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v then_o at_o paris_n yet_o take_v the_o story_n though_o possible_o with_o some_o mistake_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thanus_n and_o gomberville_n now_o one_o of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n also_o of_o the_o academy_n bandy_v and_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o please_v antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n be_v shoot_v year_n 1562_o into_o the_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o a_o little_a after_o die_v those_o of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a benefit_n etc._n de_fw-fr gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n five_o l._n 2._o p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n thuan._n lib._n 35._o mâ—moires_n d'estat_fw-la vol._n 2._o ensuite_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ux_fw-la de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr villeroy_n pag._n 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o say_a death_n jane_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n live_v at_o pau_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o bearne_v adjoin_v to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o with_o she_o she_o have_v her_o young_a prince_n henry_n afterward_o call_v the_o great_a now_o about_o 9_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n philip_n ii_o king_n of_o castille_n have_v war_n with_o the_o african_n and_o moor_n his_o recruit_n from_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o barcelona_n in_o catalonia_n now_o do_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o extirpate_v this_o race_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o pitch_v upon_o one_o dimanche_n to_o act_v as_o agent_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o part_n of_o aquitaine_n where_o he_o have_v as_o his_o assistant_n monluc_n a_o experience_a soldier_n d'escar_n viscount_n d'orte_n with_o the_o captain_n of_o ha_o castle_n adjoin_v to_o bourdeaux_n and_o several_a other_o great_a favourersand_n dependent_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o design_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v shoot_v by_o poltrot_n year_n 1563_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n upon_o this_o though_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o zealous_a huguenot_n where_o the_o late_a be_v gainer_n by_o the_o agreement_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n carry_v on_o his_o former_a contrivement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n make_v his_o nephew_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n head_n of_o the_o plot._n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o all_o they_o pretend_v religion_n their_o foundation_n so_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o among_o which_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v want_v see_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v assist_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n captain_n dimanche_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o year_n 1564_o duke_n of_o alva_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a force_n at_o barcelona_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v fall_v upon_o bearne_n take_v pau_n with_o the_o queen_n her_o son_n henry_n and_o daughter_n catherine_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o their_o escape_n the_o friend_n of_o guise_n will_v waylay_v they_o on_o the_o french_a side_n to_o which_o end_n they_o have_v several_a trusty_a commander_n and_o force_n convenient_o place_v thereabouts_o and_o the_o prince_n thus_o take_v shall_v be_v convey_v into_o spain_n put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n as_o heretic_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o thus_o the_o guisard_n will_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o as_o a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o the_o castilian_a they_o tell_v he_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n the_o dispute_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n will_v cease_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_o dimanche_n get_v into_o spain_n wait_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o approve_v the_o design_n order_n he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o monçon_n or_o monson_n a_o town_n in_o arragon_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o parlement_n or_o alas_o cortes_n for_o arragon_n valencia_n and_o catalonia_n for_o this_o place_n dimanche_n pass_v by_o madrid_n he_o fall_v dangerous_o sioâ—_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o be_v but_o bad_o accommodate_v in_o a_o poor_a inn_n a_o frenchman_n call_v anne_n vespier_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n servant_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o remove_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o be_v better_o attend_v on_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n physician_n recover_v for_o which_o kindness_n and_o other_o great_a favour_n dimanche_n and_o vespier_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n in_o short_a dimanche_n think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o some_o intelligence_n discover_v his_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o he_o vespier_v be_v bear_v at_o nerac_n in_o gascogne_n so_o a_o vassal_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o much_o loyalty_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v this_o advantage_n the_o present_a queen_n of_o spain_n be_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o then_o reign_v king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n vespier_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v upon_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o all_o for_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o grand_a almoner_n and_o tutor_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o be_v full_o discover_v to_o she_o who_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n notice_n be_v also_o give_v to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o in_o the_o spanish_a court_n at_o monçon_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n at_o pau_n that_o she_o may_v better_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n dimanche_n get_v to_o monçon_n open_v all_o to_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n one_o well_n acquaint_v with_o state_n matter_n and_o after_o employ_v by_o the_o french_a court_n dispatch_v his_o secretary_n rouleau_n into_o france_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n whereby_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v mean_n to_o secure_v herself_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v spoil_v by_o this_o discovery_n yet_o dimanche_n have_v do_v with_o spain_n haste_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v private_o lodge_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o house_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o at_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr adjoin_v to_o the_o wood_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr boulogne_n near_o st._n cloud_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o spanish_a money_n and_o interest_n at_o this_o time_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o french_a council_n and_o court_n that_o captain_n dimanche_n though_o it_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v discover_v further_o into_o the_o plot_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o paper_n yet_o be_v philip_n and_o guise_n both_o gull_v and_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n preserve_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n complain_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o desire_a justice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n one_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o history_n the_o queen-mother_n turn_v it_o off_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n they_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v then_o so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v close_o carry_v on_o pope_n pius_n iv_o be_v
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
and_o phil._n briet_fw-la annâ—l_n spond_n §_o 1._o sign_n of_o poison_n which_o some_o 935._o some_o andr._n favyn_n p._n 926_o 935._o think_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o covenant_a faction_n yet_o at_o his_o funeral_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n can_v 25._o can_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart._n 25._o show_v as_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a a_o visage_n as_o any_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o guisian_n for_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v be_v about_o nine_o year_n marry_v without_o any_o probability_n of_o have_v child_n for_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o 11._o of_o journal_n 23_o jan._n 1579._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o hallow_a shirt_n and_o smock_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n to_o end_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n yet_o here_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o uncle_n or_o the_o nephew_n be_v to_o succeed_v whether_o cardinal_n bourbon_n or_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v next_o heir_n and_o the_o guisard_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o cardinal_n right_a by_o his_o interest_n think_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o design_n for_o it_o be_v his_o main_a plot_n to_o get_v navarre_n exclude_v and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v perform_v see_v he_o as_o also_o his_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n after_o navarre_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v he_o declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n be_v crazy_a infirm_a and_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o guise_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o property_n of_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n guise_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n so_o well_o that_o be_v already_o very_o popular_a with_o the_o romanist_n he_o may_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o himself_o have_v get_v many_o to_o vaunt_v much_o of_o his_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n however_o thing_n go_v it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o act_v under_o the_o feeble_a cardinal_n as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o '_o foresay_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n henry_n iii_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n 158â—_n journal_n sâ—â—t_n 158â—_n that_o suppose_v himself_n shall_v die_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o precede_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n at_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n laugh_v and_o jeer_v he_o yet_o guise_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n some_o be_v malcontent_n other_o that_o love_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n as_o their_o lawyer_n some_o lead_v by_o interest_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o persuade_v by_o a_o holy_a zele_n think_v religion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gaâ—p_n and_o no_o way_n to_o recover_v she_o but_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o the_o guisard_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o the_o king_n have_v some_o hint_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o join_v with_o navarre_n yet_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v his_o conversion_n but_o in_o this_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v however_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o force_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v when_o he_o please_v at_o his_o service_n either_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o or_o to_o quell_v the_o covenanter_n the_o leaguer_n inform_v of_o these_o consultation_n take_v opportunity_n thence_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n calling_z him_z heretic_n give_v out_o that_o he_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o make_v no_o small_a noise_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o garter_n from_o the_o english_a queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n of_o thes_n urnal_n by_o a_o mistake_n say_v warwick_n derby_n who_o they_o calumniate_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n head_n with_o mischief_n and_o sedition_n they_o keep_v in_o pay_n divers_a priest_n who_o daily_o teach_v their_o flock_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v their_o grand_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr duty_n that_o no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v well_o order_v be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v its_o due_a bound_n be_v not_o authority_n but_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o from_o these_o head_n they_o frame_v what_o interpretation_n please_v they_o best_o and_o of_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o at_o that_o time_n public_o maintain_v in_o disputation_n publish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n private_a or_o otherwise_o to_o depose_v or_o kill_v any_o 23._o ant_n colynâ—â—_n p._n 23._o king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v wicked_a evil_a man_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o disputant_n head_n for_o the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o pretend_a divinity_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o accident_n for_o the_o sorbonni_v be_v found_v shoot_v to_o death_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o college_n but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o story_n suppose_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o leaguer_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o trial_n and_o some_o further_a discovery_n it_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o set_v he_o on_o work_n in_o these_o division_n and_o divers_a interest_n we_o may_v suppose_v france_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n every_o faction_n pretend_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o among_o the_o many_o lampoon_n that_o then_o fly_v abroad_o this_o follow_v be_v hold_v not_o amiss_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o play_n each_o party_n speak_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o aim_n le_z roy_fw-fr je_fw-fr desire_n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr je_fw-fr jure_fw-la le_z duc_n de_fw-fr guise_n mais_n si_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n mon_fw-fr espoir_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr rien_fw-fr le_z duc_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr vient_fw-fr le_fw-fr credit_n &_o le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr guise_n le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr s'offre_v pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couverture_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n c_o '_o il_fw-fr qui_fw-fr compte_fw-fr sans_fw-fr moi_fw-fr pensant_fw-la que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'endure_n comptera_n par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr fois_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'_fw-fr en_fw-fr assure_v bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_z chacun_fw-fr peut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr compter_n ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr pense_fw-fr estre_fw-fr sien_fw-fr la_fw-fr royne_fw-fr mere_a la_fw-fr dispute_n ne_fw-fr vault_n pendant_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr dure_v le_z duc_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n poursuivons_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n &_o say_v project_n le_z duc_n de_fw-fr savoye_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr donques_fw-la perdera_fw-la la_fw-fr france_z &_o say_v subject_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr si_fw-mi la_fw-fr france_z se_z pert_a je_fw-fr l'aura_fw-fr toast_n trouve_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n tout_fw-fr beau_fw-fr il_fw-it ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr un_fw-fr os_fw-la et_fw-la ceux_fw-fr la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr mal_fw-fr ma_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr esprouvee_a qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'ambition_n i_o troublent_a le_fw-fr repos_fw-la the_o king_n peace_n i_o desire_v all_o war_n i_o '_o d_o have_v repel_v duke_z of_o guise_n but_o by_o a_o peace_n my_o hope_n and_o plot_n be_v quell_v duke_z of_o mayenne_n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o by_o war_n gain_v glory_n thence_o cardinal_z of_o guise_n and_o we_o have_v occasion_n cloak_v with_o fair_a pretence_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o plot_n without_o i_o think_v i_o will_v remain_v so_o unconcern_v
enough_o to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o certain_a where_o to_o secure_v himself_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v paris_n it_o will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o may_v be_v seize_v on_o so_o zealous_o bend_v be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o covenant_n however_o he_o get_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o he_o and_o send_v the_o queen-mother_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o confederate_n and_o what_o a_o grand_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o enterprise_n may_v in_o part_n be_v 648._o gomberville_n vol_n 1._o p._n 648._o see_v by_o their_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nevers_n wherein_o he_o tell_v she_o how_o please_v he_o be_v with_o the_o good_a will_n which_o she_o and_o her_o duke_n bear_v to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o other_o traduce_v they_o as_o ambitious_a that_o they_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o brave_a army_n that_o have_v be_v in_o france_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o though_o the_o queen-mother_n now_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v so_o many_o for_o religion_n that_o she_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o etc._n etc._n your_o most_o humble_a uncle_n to_o serve_v you_o charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n chalons_n 23_o may_n 1585._o but_o in_o short_a the_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o very_o cunning_o on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o both_o party_n grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o force_n and_o guise_n doubt_v the_o cardinal_n constancy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o easy_a nature_n a_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o covenanter_n for_o by_o agreement_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o huguenot_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v several_a city_n and_o strong_a place_n give_v to_o the_o guisard_n strong_a horse-guard_n appoint_v and_o pay_v by_o the_o king_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o chieftain_n guise_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n his_o force_n pay_v and_o all_o thing_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o reunion_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n must_v publish_v a_o edict_n which_o perefixe_v call_v a_o bloody_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n juillet_n 18_o july_n edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n how_o god_n and_o man_n know_v his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n wherefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o council_n he_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v this_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o edict_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n all_o former_a edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o huguenot_n minister_n or_o preacher_n do_v avoid_v and_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o one_o month_n that_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n shall_v depart_v within_o six_o month_n yet_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n that_o all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n that_o all_o away_o all_o all_o court_n 〈…〉_o in_o several_a place_n by_o former_a edict_n 1576_o 1577._o wherein_o half_o be_v to_o be_v romanist_n and_o half_a huguenot_n these_o be_v restore_v agâ—in_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantâ—s_n 1589._o with_o maâ—y_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o huguenot_n mâ—ny_n or_o which_o have_v be_v since_o null_v and_o take_v away_o chambre_fw-fr mi-party_n and_o tri-party_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o those_o town_n and_o place_n former_o give_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o security_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o or_o former_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o this_o edict_n all_o prince_n officer_n governor_n justice_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v swear_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o their_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v register_v henry_n by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n broulart_n read_v and_o publish_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n present_a de-hevez_a the_o king_n of_o navarre_n see_v himself_o thus_o aim_v at_o not_o only_o challenge_v guise_n to_o single_a combat_n which_o the_o duke_n answer_v only_o by_o libel_n but_o also_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apologetical_a declaration_n draw_v up_o by_o philippe_n morney_n sieur_n du_fw-fr plessis_n who_o pen_n and_o learning_n that_o king_n use_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o memoir_n and_o who_o life_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o amanuensis_n and_o in_o who_o commendation_n you_o may_v read_v a_o large_a ode_n in_o monsieur_n etc._n monsieur_n le_fw-fr paâ—nasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francoise_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n d'espinelle_n collection_n king_n henry_n iii_o perceive_v that_o the_o leaguer_n make_v great_a noise_n against_o he_o for_o not_o prosecute_n the_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n tell_v they_o his_o willingness_n to_o such_o a_o war_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o raise_n and_o pay_v the_o army_n but_o this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o strong_a or_o rich_a yet_o to_o stop_v their_o clamour_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o level_n of_o three_o army_n to_o fight_n navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n thus_o be_v their_o three_o several_a interest_n in_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i._o the_o king_n and_o his_o royalist_n ii_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o huguenot_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o a_o 579._o a_o andr._n favyn_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 936._o davila_n p._n 579._o romanist_n confess_v iii_o the_o guisian_n or_o covenanter_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o die_a there_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n sixtus_n v._n who_o upon_o solicitation_n of_o the_o guisard_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 126._o other_o pet._n math._n sâ—â—mma_fw-la constitut_n rom._n pont._n p._n 901_o 902_o 903._o fran._n hoâ—oman_n â—ulmen_fw-mi brutum_fw-la gold_a monarch_n rom._n tom_n 2_o 3_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o author_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o cherubinus_n his_o bullarium_n possible_o since_o that_o time_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o exasperate_v that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v either_o fraudulent_o or_o politic_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o bull_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v first_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o fine_a thing_n a_o pope_n be_v that_o by_o his_o right_n and_o power_n can_v throw_v down_o and_o depose_v the_o great_a of_o king_n then_o what_o favour_n and_o kindness_n this_o henry_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o gregory_n xiii_o abolish_v and_o pardon_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o queen_n margaret_n and_o the_o like_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o calvinism_n oppose_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o reformation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v by_o arm_n and_o council_n withstand_v the_o romanist_n wherefore_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o these_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v and_o therefore_o declare_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dominion_n principality_n title_n place_n jurisdiction_n office_n good_n right_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v in_o or_o possess_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o we_o also_o absolve_v all_o noble_n feudatories_n vassal_n subject_n and_o all_o other_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v or_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o do_v hereby_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n obey_v the_o aforesaid_a henry_n or_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o we_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o
a_o fiery_a disposition_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a nettle_v at_o this_o paper_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n his_o passion_n cool_v so_o do_v he_o affect_v navarre_n and_o admire_v his_o courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n and_o guise_n question_v not_o but_o that_o all_o will_v go_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o for_o though_o once_o self-interest_n be_v all_o his_o design_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n have_v make_v some_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o ruin_v the_o french_a king_n favourite_n or_o his_o party_n that_o so_o the_o leaguer_n may_v command_v that_o king_n person_n and_o council_n yet_o he_o also_o plot_v the_o overthrow_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o work_v upon_o as_o to_o 1585._o to_o 7_o octob._n 1585._o decree_v all_o huguenot_n to_o turn_n romanist_n or_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o 15_o day_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sell_v but_o the_o woman_n have_v 6_o month_n grant_v they_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n just_o distrust_v the_o guisards_n greatness_n and_o design_n have_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o scale_n even_o and_o to_o secure_v himself_o between_o both_o party_n favour_n enough_o both_o for_o navarre_n and_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o always_o look_v upon_o henry_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n wish_v he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n the_o better_a to_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o treaty_n with_o he_o which_o so_o mad_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o and_o the_o pulpit_n rant_v very_o malapert_o against_o the_o king_n as_o one_o incline_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o falsity_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o henry_n of_o france_n by_o they_o daily_o lose_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o romanish_a subject_n nor_o be_v henry_n of_o navarre_n any_o whit_n less_o offend_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n who_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o the_o say_a king_n hereditary_a territory_n upon_o his_o deprivation_n by_o the_o former_a bull_n or_o sentence_n chap._n iu._n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o league_n where_o they_o daily_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o murder_v the_o king_n but_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o poulain_n the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o shackle_v himself_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n the_o barricado_n the_o king_n steal_v out_o of_o paris_n aseeming_a peace_n make_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n cardinal_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n while_o the_o country_n now_o tend_v to_o war_n and_o sedition_n we_o can_v suppose_v paris_n to_o lie_v unconcern_v and_o as_o some_o say_v her_o river_n gall._n river_n pap._n masson_n de_o flum_o gall._n seina_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o other_o water_n so_o the_o story_n of_o this_o wicked_a league_n may_v argue_v her_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v more_o light_n fickler_n and_o apt_a to_o rebellion_n then_o any_o other_o people_n and_o dash_v out_o those_o commendation_n of_o loyalty_n which_o the_o learned_a 3._o learned_a les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ville_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o city_n who_o design_n a_o rebellion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o secure_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o his_o service_n which_o once_o do_v half_a his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o unknown_a nor_o neglect_v by_o guise_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v it_o year_n 1584._o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o work_v over_o the_o parisian_n to_o his_o interest_n by_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n fob_v into_o their_o head_n strange_a story_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v navarre_n succeed_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o a_o council_n of_o xvi_o active_a leaguer_n be_v appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o advise_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v better_o do_v then_o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lay_v skulk_a in_o the_o city_n well_o arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o close_a committee_n of_o covenanter_n first_o meet_v secret_o in_o the_o college_n de_fw-fr fortet_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o founder_n pierre_n fortet_fw-la upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v afterward_o common_o style_v ligue_n style_v le_fw-fr beâ—câ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n the_o cradle_n of_o the_o league_n afterward_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o dominican_n or_o jacobin_n and_o at_o last_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v they_o meet_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o sometime_o at_o one_o private_a house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o at_o this_o time_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o â—xâ—ent_n the_o l'isle_n de_fw-fr france_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o track_v of_o ground_n contain_v paris_n s._n denis_n montmorancy_n dammartin_n poissy_n s._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v luzarche_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o provosiship_n or_o government_n be_v of_o a_o lâ—rgor_n â—xâ—ent_n isle_n of_o france_n one_o hardy_n who_o be_v old_a and_o so_o not_o very_o active_a do_v usual_o act_v by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v now_o one_o nicolas_n poulain_n bear_v at_o s._n denis_n he_o the_o leaguer_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o cabal_n because_o they_o can_v make_v special_a use_n of_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o compliance_n be_v great_o in_o debt_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n will_v prove_v strong_a motive_n according_o jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n de_fw-fr bussy_n and_o georges_n michelet_n two_o active_a man_n of_o the_o close_a committee_n and_o zealous_a guisard_n assault_v the_o aforesaid_a poulain_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o design_n to_o which_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o another_o oath_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o or_o imprison_v for_o this_o their_o cause_n that_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v venture_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o delivery_n but_o poulain_n continue_v not_o long_o firm_a to_o they_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o wicked_a design_n or_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o better_v his_o fortune_n he_o discover_v all_o private_o to_o the_o king_n though_o keep_v on_o his_o usual_a meeting_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o when_o with_o they_o seem_v as_o zealous_a as_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o he_o afterward_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o little_a 1666._o little_a le_fw-fr procâ—â—_n du_fw-fr nicolas_n poulain_n yâ—u_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o claude_n malingre_n sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n annales_n generales_n de_fw-fr paris_n p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o iâ—_n alâ—â—â—ry_o lâ—â—ely_o reprint_v in_o the_o recuil_n de_fw-fr diverse_n piece_n servant_n a_o l'history_n de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o râ—y_v de_fw-fr france_n etc._n etc._n octavo_n 1666._o narrative_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v what_o we_o think_v most_o material_a the_o better_a to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v choose_v ouâ—_n several_a cunning_a fellow_n one_o out_o of_o each_o trade_n company_n or_o profession_n even_o among_o the_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n law_n or_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o inveigle_v themselves_o among_o their_o respective_a trade_n and_o faculty_n noise_n up_o the_o honour_n of_o guise_n the_o danger_n of_o religion_n the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o better_a security_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o arms._n the_o king_n suspect_v some_o mischief_n have_v by_o express_a order_n forbid_v all_o gun-smith_n cutler_n and_o such_o like_a artificer_n to_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o arm_n
out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o shop_n to_o follow_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v present_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o follower_n cry_v out_o long_o let_v gnise_n live_v 23._o 9_o mâ—y_n davila_n p._n â—80_n d'aubigne_a tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n all_o â—hewed_v their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o some_o thank_v he_o other_o bowing_z to_o he_o some_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n other_o that_o can_v not_o get_v so_o near_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o gestnre_n show_v their_o zele_n and_o joy_n some_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n touch_v he_o with_o their_o bead_n kiss_v as_o they_o think_v the_o then_o say_v hallow_v stuff_n or_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o forehead_n with_o they_o the_o woman_n strew_v leaf_n and_o flower_n from_o their_o window_n madam_n vitri_fw-la cry_v out_o o_o good_a prince_n see_v you_o be_v come_v we_o be_v safe_a other_o add_v shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o have_v see_v you_o king_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n will_v a_o giddy_a zele_n for_o religion_n transport_v the_o indiscreet_a rabble_n guise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o popular_a face_n and_o and_o smile_a countenance_n show_v himself_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o by_o word_n salutation_n or_o kind_a look_n and_o thus_o pass_v along_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v gain_v their_o affection_n and_o applause_n and_o in_o this_o complemental_a triumph_n he_o ride_v direct_o to_o st._n eustache_n alight_v at_o the_o fill_v repenty_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o lie_v with_o who_o have_v some_o discourse_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o gentleman-usher_n luigi_n davila_n a_o cyprian_a by_o birth_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o henrico_n caterino_n davila_n that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n which_o so_o perplex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o arm_n hang_v his_o head_n down_o almost_o to_o the_o table_n guise_n have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fright_v at_o his_o come_n wait_v upon_o she_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o lovure_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o chair_n or_o sedan_n be_v come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o st._n antoine_n street_n and_o here_o not_o only_a pope_n 3._o pope_n ponâ—_n a_o 1588._o §_o 3._o sixtus_n v._o but_o several_a other_o condemn_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v not_o guise_n forthwith_o kill_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o some_o of_o his_o counselor_n advise_v he_o then_o to_o do_v it_o while_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o policy_n or_o safety_n in_o that_o see_v the_o people_n so_o furious_o resolve_v for_o he_o yet_o probable_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n may_v have_v order_v his_o dispatch_n but_o that_o guise_n by_o whisper_n and_o other_o demeanour_n perceive_v their_o resolution_n not_o settle_v so_o very_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n pretend_v a_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v with_o the_o former_a multitude_n of_o his_o admirer_n and_o now_o the_o plot_n begin_v to_o work_v guise_n that_o night_n get_v above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o house_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o and_o the_o eschevins_n the_o like_o our_o city_n sheriff_n paris_n have_v 4_o eschevins_n eschevins_n then_o of_o his_o faction_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v order_v guard_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o ward_n all_o the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o notice_n and_o have_v his_o own_o house_n well_o store_v with_o arms._n and_o the_o same_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o court_n to_o fortify_v the_o lovure_n the_o next_o day_n guise_n attend_v with_o above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n private_o arm_v with_o pistol_n under_o their_o cloak_n for_o upon_o his_o former_a jealousy_n may._n 10_o may._n he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o so_o unprovided_a as_o he_o be_v before_o go_v to_o the_o lovure_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n his_o cousin_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o return_v and_o hold_v a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o pierre_n depinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o chief_a confident_a and_o counsellor_n after_o dinner_n he_o go_v to_o the_o queen-mothers_n house_n whither_o the_o king_n come_v and_o after_o several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o people_n each_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o favourite_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n order_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n think_v may._n 11_o may._n by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v and_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o guisard_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v nor_o obey_v and_o guise_n to_o render_v his_o majesty_n more_o odious_a give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n lx._n of_o the_o chief_a romanist_n a_o counterfeit_a list_n of_o who_o he_o frame_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v name_v the_o eschevins_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o covenanter_n and_o then_o all_o their_o curate_n and_o preacher_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o terrible_a it_o be_v confident_o report_v how_o that_o the_o townhouse_n the_o the_o townhouse_n hostel_n de_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v full_a of_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v the_o say_a people_n on_o all_o which_o so_o incense_v the_o rabble_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o rise_v up_o that_o very_a night_n their_o commander_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o quarter_n and_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n force_n for_o his_o majesty_n perceive_v the_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o leaguer_n determine_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o push_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o daunt_v or_o quell_v his_o enemy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o several_a regiment_n of_o the_o swisses_n and_o french_a who_o quarter_v near_o paris_n who_o according_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o city_n on_o thursday_n morning_n by_o may._n 12_o may._n marshal_n byron_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n order_n have_v take_v up_o their_o station_n or_o post_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o near_o the_o court_n which_o some_o think_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o distancâ—_n from_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n in_o s._n antoine_n street_n whereby_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n all_o his_o associate_n and_o rabble_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v without_o any_o opposition_n however_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o royal_a force_n the_o people_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o their_o former_a instruction_n what_o with_o tub_n barrel_n and_o such_o like_a material_n stop_v barrieades_n stop_v therefore_o the_o french_a do_v yet_o call_v this_o day_n and_o action_n les_fw-fr barcieades_fw-mi de_fw-fr paris_n or_o journee_n des_fw-fr barrieades_n barricado_n and_o chain_v up_o the_o street_n lane_n and_o passage_n and_o that_o with_o such_o cunning_a and_o quickness_n that_o the_o king_n force_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a divide_v can_v not_o come_v to_o or_o assist_v one_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o little_a resistance_n and_o a_o few_o slay_v they_o yield_v themselves_o and_o thus_o this_o vast_a city_n become_v subject_a to_o guise_n who_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n since_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n family_n liberty_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n desire_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o court_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o see_v no_o help_n after_o many_o consultation_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n and_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stoppage_n and_o barricado_n bring_v to_o he_o upon_o discourse_n she_o find_v he_o haughty_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o demand_n more_o like_o a_o conqueror_n then_o a_o subject_a not_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o province_n and_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o paris_n who_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o power_n
that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v that_o such_o of_o the_o king_n favourite_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n and_o place_n that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o it_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o extraordinary_a guard_n about_o his_o person_n and_o so_o dismiss_v his_o guard_n 45_o gentleman_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o nemours_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n normandy_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o leaguer_n shall_v have_v six_o other_o town_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n shall_v be_v admiral_n and_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chastre_n be_v marshal_n instead_o of_o byrâ—n_n that_o brissac_n a_o active_a leaguer_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o secure_a religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o family_n the_o queen-mother_n return_v and_o the_o king_n find_v no_o mâ—ans_n by_o stay_v there_o to_o escape_v his_o snarâ—s_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v now_o form_v may._n 13_o may._n a_o siege_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o so_o steal_v through_o the_o former_o the_o so_o calâ—ed_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o tâ—les_n theâ—e_n former_o tuilleries_n the_o garden_n by_o the_o lovure_n he_o take_v horse_n with_o a_o dozen_o gentleman_n post_v to_o trape_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n that_o see_v he_o thus_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o 259._o they_o jo._n de_fw-fr â—â—â—ssieres_fw-fr tol_fw-mi 4._o l._n 21._o p._n 259._o shoot_v at_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n call_v he_o all_o the_o contumelious_a name_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o these_o villainy_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v get_v a_o little_a from_o paris_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o utter_v some_o threat_n and_o menace_n against_o that_o ingrateful_a city_n the_o courtier_n haste_v after_o the_o king_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o coâ—ld_v make_v most_o trudge_v afoot_o for_o in_o this_o burly-bur_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o horse_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o leg_n â—â—_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o king_n be_v niâ—â—las_n poulain_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v in_o paris_n suspect_v himself_o discover_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o so_o escape_v for_o the_o leaguer_n be_v so_o mad_a against_o he_o for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o they_o imprison_v his_o wife_n threaten_v his_o child_n rifle_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o get_v to_o chartres_n and_o the_o king_n without_o ever_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o reward_n except_v promise_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o faithful_a service_n in_o so_o often_o save_v the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o such_o good-natured_a or_o negligent_a prince_n not_o to_o understand_v worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v miser_n in_o reward_v of_o such_o but_o prodigal_n in_o heap_v riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o their_o fantastical_a and_o flatter_a minion_n or_o favourite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v poulain_n be_v too_o grave_a and_o serious_a for_o such_o a_o wanton_a and_o frolicsome_a court_n as_o henry_n iii'_v be_v and_o here_o the_o skill_n or_o policy_n of_o guise_n have_v be_v much_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o speedy_o follow_v his_o blow_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v expect_v his_o great_a neglect_n be_v his_o let_v the_o king_n escape_n the_o seize_v of_o who_o person_n may_v have_v complete_v his_o triumph_n and_o by_o his_o enemy_n so_o want_v a_o head_n may_v have_v bring_v france_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n all_o which_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v he_o but_o forthwith_o begird_v the_o lovure_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o king_n but_o this_o nelect_a he_o remember_v too_o late_o and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o so_o grand_a a_o oversight_n though_o here_o he_o have_v fail_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n have_v gain_v all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o paris_n put_v out_o and_o imprison_v the_o london_n the_o like_o the_o lord_n maâ—or_n of_o london_n prevost_n des_fw-fr marchand_n and_o other_o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n and_o settle_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o their_o place_n he_o surprise_v all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o present_o orleans_n bourges_n amiens_n abbeville_n montrovil_n roven_n rheims_n chaalon_n and_o above_o twenty_o other_o considerable_a place_n submit_v to_o he_o the_o mad_a people_n everywhere_o cry_v out_o long_n live_v guise_n long_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o montpensier_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o the_o king_n and_o peace_n that_o she_o will_v brag_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v 261._o be_v jo._n de_fw-fr buss_n vol._n 4._o p._n 261._o shear_v for_o a_o monk_n and_o show_v the_o scisar_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o feat_n and_o for_o a_o good_a encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v 600000_o crown_n suppose_v that_o the_o league_n will_v make_v rare_a work_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o 23._o d'a_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3_o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o guise_n command_v all_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o safety_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o peace_n though_o upon_o never_o so_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o spanish_a armado_n by_o they_o call_v the_o invincible_a and_o the_o vast_a preparation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n which_o though_o in_o the_o main_a design_v against_o england_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o if_o conqueror_n as_o most_o suppose_a they_o will_v they_o may_v act_v against_o he_o and_o france_n know_v full_a well_o the_o catholic_a king_n to_o have_v all_o along_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o short_a the_o king_n thus_o force_v to_o shackle_v himself_o lest_o the_o mischief_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v run_v too_o far_o he_o submit_v to_o guise_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o faction_n all_o the_o proposal_n they_o desire_v and_o so_o by_o a_o decree_n call_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n be_v huddle_v up_o between_o they_o the_o edict_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o long_o take_v here_o the_o head_n of_o it_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v these_o follow_a article_n as_o a_o unalterable_a and_o fundamental_a law_n in_o our_o kingdom_n we_o swear_v and_o renew_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n we_o ordain_v and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n we_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o advance_v they_o and_o command_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o one_o that_o favour_v heresy_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o we_o promise_v never_o to_o promote_v or_o employ_v any_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o express_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o place_n or_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o protect_v and_o use_v our_o subject_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o our_o undertake_n as_o become_v a_o good_a king_n we_o will_v have_v our_o say_a unite_a subject_n to_o swear_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o our_o say_a subject_n swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o practice_n and_o league_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a union_n our_o person_n and_o authority_n we_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v rebel_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v this_o say_a union_n and_o all_o town_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o to_o
make_v the_o peace_n more_o sure_a and_o durable_a all_o former_a league_n plot_n action_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o day_n of_o may_v last_v at_o paris_n do_v by_o the_o guisard_n and_o their_o party_n be_v pardon_v and_o forget_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v henry_n at_o roven_n 15_o july_n 1588._o by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n publish_a in_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n publish_a by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n by_o the_o crier_n visa_fw-la villeroy_n visa_fw-la visa_fw-la afterwards_o better_o kâ—own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o villeroy_n de_fw-fr neufville_n du_n tillet_n t._n lauvergnat_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a some_o be_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n ratify_v publish_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o this_o two_o army_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o pay_v against_o the_o huguenot_n one_o command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n the_o league_a lord_n be_v to_o retain_v for_o six_o year_n the_o city_n and_o fortress_n grant_v they_o 1585._o and_o that_o orleans_n dourlan_n bourges_n and_o montereau_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o command_v all_o the_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o october_n next_o the_o state_n general_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o blois_n and_o several_a such_o like_a advantage_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o leaguer_n upon_o which_o guise_n wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o none_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o those_o two_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v one_o story_n how_o the_o king_n at_o dinner_n ask_v the_o duke_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v drink_v to_o who_o you_o please_v quoth_v guise_n then_o say_v the_o king_n let_v we_o drink_v to_o our_o 1588._o journal_n aoâ—st_v 12._o 1588._o good_a friend_n the_o huguenot_n it_o be_v well_o say_v sir_n reply_v the_o duke_n yea_o add_v the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o our_o good_a barricador_n at_o paris_n to_o which_o guise_n yield_v a_o counterfeit_a smile_n not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v compare_v the_o barricador_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o 940._o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr fut_fw-fr veve_fw-mi habillée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n le_fw-fr long_a estoc_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr garde_fw-fr crossée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n les_fw-fr gross_a chauss_n les_fw-fr jartieres_n houpée_n le_fw-fr pourpoint_n collé_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n la_fw-fr grande_fw-fr fraize_n bien_fw-fr godronnée_fw-fr la_fw-fr monstache_n la_o barb_v &_o le_fw-mi chappeau_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n tout_fw-fr leur_fw-fr parles_fw-fr espagnol_n rodomontade_n espagnole_n bref_o vous_fw-fr eussiez_fw-fr dict_z qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr le_fw-fr françois_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr en_fw-fr horreur_fw-fr &_o mispris_fw-fr de_fw-fr parler_fw-fr &_o se_fw-fr dire_fw-fr françois_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr on_o luy_fw-fr faisoit_fw-fr tort_fw-fr de_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'appeller_n espagnol_n andre_n favin_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 940._o ever_o yet_o happen_v in_o france_n the_o whisk_a monsieur_n convert_v to_o a_o grave_a don_n all_o the_o court_n clad_v after_o the_o spanish_a garb_n a_o long_a tuck_n with_o a_o cross-bared_a hilt_n great_a trunckbreeche_n tuft_a garter_n straight_o and_o close_a doublet_n a_o great_a high-set_a ruff_n stare_v moustache_n with_o beard_n and_o hat_n after_o the_o castilian_a mode_n all_o they_o speak_v be_v spanish_a and_o that_o rodomontade_n too_o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v think_v that_o now_o monsieur_n be_v ashamed_a or_o scorn_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o language_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o frenchman_n nay_o will_v take_v it_o in_o snuff_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o spaniard_n such_o a_o esteem_n and_o love_n have_v the_o castilian_a get_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a league_n and_o covenant_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o by_o this_o also_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n to_o who_o caprichioe_n and_o interest_n the_o royalist_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v and_o truckle_n guise_n thus_o have_v all_o sway_n and_o glory_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o reputation_n pope_n sixtus_n v._o send_v he_o long_o congratulatory_a letter_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o zele_n and_o action_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o old_a maccabee_n bid_v he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o approach_a state_n which_o letter_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n in_o great_a triumph_n to_z the_o no_o small_a discredit_n and_o regret_n of_o the_o king_n who_o in_o these_o papal_a commendation_n and_o blessing_n have_v no_o share_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o such_o pontifical_a neglect_v use_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o cut_v off_o well_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n meet_v at_o blois_n the_o major_a part_n 1588._o 16_o octob._n 1588._o be_v covenanter_n by_o which_o guise_n be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o at_o least_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o ancient_a major-dome_n have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a cypher_n while_o the_o duke_n may_v make_v himself_o king_a when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o gratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n he_o propose_v that_o tax_n and_o imposition_n may_v be_v lessen_v which_o be_v think_v irrational_a see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o war_n vigorous_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o he_o gain_v his_o desire_n then_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o most_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o relation_n as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o succession_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n yet_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o will_v take_v care_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n draw_v up_o but_o before_o this_o navarre_n understand_v their_o design_n have_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o rocâ—el_n frame_v a_o protestation_n pronounce_v all_o their_o vote_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o right_a null_n as_o be_v no_o stubborn_a heretic_n willing_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o free_v nor_o full_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o just_o condemn_v he_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o while_o these_o proposal_n be_v vex_v the_o king_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o charles_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o little_a marquessate_fw-it of_o saluzzo_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o po_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v also_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o end_v so_o take_v advantage_n at_o the_o king_n expulsion_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o these_o french_a trouble_n though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n viz._n that_o otherwise_o the_o huguenot_n from_o dauphine_n will_v have_v take_v it_o and_o 93â—_n favyn_n p._n 93â—_n other_o suppose_v that_o he_o want_v not_o assurance_n from_o the_o leaguer_n however_o it_o be_v the_o king_n jealousy_n and_o anger_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o guise_n express_o refuse_v though_o command_v to_o 306._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 303_o 304_o 305_o 306._o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o offend_v they_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o further_a design_n plot_v by_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v private_a information_n in_o short_a the_o 18._o spond_n §_o 18._o king_n consider_v what_o favour_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o french_a crown_n yet_o how_o many_o rebellion_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o he_o 158._o hist_o des_fw-fr dâ—râ—iers_fw-fr trouble_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 4._o foe_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 152_o 158._o what_o combination_n he_o have_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o very_a enemy_n to_o both_o viz._n the_o spaniard_n that_o for_o all_o his_o outward_a pretension_n for_o religion_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v secret_a overture_n to_o join_v with_o navarre_n how_o he_o have_v beat_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a
city_n and_o palace_n kill_v his_o guard_n who_o endeavour_v his_o defence_n seize_v on_o his_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o plot_n how_o to_o get_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v incapable_a of_o inheritance_n have_v take_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n from_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o persuade_v that_o guise_n his_o design_n be_v to_o grand_fw-fr to_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr dethrone_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o troublesome_a subject_n the_o king_n counselor_n confess_v necessity_n now_o or_o never_o require_v it_o but_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o try_v he_o â—or_a treason_n condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o favourite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o so_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o at_o blois_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o from_o paris_n the_o head_n and_o nest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o according_o he_o be_v 1588._o be_v 23_o dec._n 1588._o slay_v at_o the_o court_n or_o castle_n be_v go_v thither_o to_o sit_v in_o privy_a council_n there_o be_v also_o take_v lewis_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a covenanter_n who_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v slay_v the_o next_o day_n though_o be_v dec._n 24_o dec._n a_o clergyman_n many_o have_v refuse_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n their_o flesh_n be_v present_o consume_v in_o quick_a lime_n their_o bone_n burn_v and_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n or_o secret_o inter_v thereby_o remove_v all_o tragical_a and_o woeful_a object_n and_o prevent_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v suppose_v many_o of_o the_o leaguer_n will_v nor_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o reverence_v such_o a_o love_n have_v these_o lorrainer_n gain_v of_o who_o some_o say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a even_o in_o italy_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v such_o favourite_n guise_n le_fw-fr country_n guise_n with_o the_o spaniard_n why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o moor_n expel_v thence_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o do_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n why_o do_v they_o not_o war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o regain_n of_o saluzzo_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o come_v to_o disturb_v france_n wherein_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n chap._n v._n year_n 1589_o the_o soâ—bonne_n decree_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o so_o may_v fight_v and_o act_n against_o the_o king_n with_o all_o their_o might_n their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o order_n that_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o their_o missal_n or_o collect_v whatsoever_o lion_n join_v its_o interest_n with_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o guise_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 1589._o 5_o jan._n 1589._o catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n at_o blois_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o politic_a deep_a reach_n and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o any_o business_n but_o withal_o be_v a_o italian_a very_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a not_o regard_v what_o mean_n she_o use_v or_o what_o blood_n she_o shed_v so_o she_o do_v but_o obtain_v her_o design_n she_o be_v bury_v at_o blois_n though_o she_o intend_v her_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n denis_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o her_o husband_n henry_n ii_o for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v build_v a_o neat_a round_o little_a chapel_n in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a some_o of_o the_o guisard_n declare_v journal_n journal_n they_o will_v throw_v her_o body_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o into_o the_o river_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o guise_n dispatch_v but_o king_n henry_n iii_o haste_v to_o his_o mother_n tell_v she_o i_o be_o now_o king_n of_o france_n have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o think_v his_o word_n may_v have_v prove_v true_a have_v he_o be_v more_o active_a and_o follow_v his_o blow_n but_o instead_o of_o mount_v present_o to_o horse_n whereby_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o friend_n and_o daunt_v the_o covenanter_n now_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n he_o stay_v trifle_v away_o the_o time_n at_o blois_n examine_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n there_o so_o that_o the_o leaguer_n have_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o throw_v off_o their_o amazement_n regain_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o former_a fear_n of_o themselves_o and_o pity_n of_o the_o late_a guise_n into_o the_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n at_o paris_n the_o people_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n the_o pulpit_n be_v then_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o kingdom_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o rebellion_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n lincestre_n be_v very_o zealous_a one_o time_n command_v all_o his_o auditor_n to_o swear_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o token_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v up_o present_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o late_a english_a curse_a covenant_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o call_v aloud_o to_o achâ—lles_n journal_n journal_n the_o harlay_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n to_o hold_v his_o so_o high_a up_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o harlay_n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o abominable_a life_n and_o actâ—â—â—s_n of_o that_o perfidious_a tyrant_n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n mean_v the_o king_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o devil_n undertake_v also_o out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n to_o show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o henry_n use_v to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o another_o time_n affirm_v that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n then_o and_o there_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n another_o in_o his_o preachment_n conclude_v his_o large_a commendation_n of_o guise_n address_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n sit_v just_a over_o against_o he_o bawl_v out_o o_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v the_o people_n put_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n 158â—_n 30_o jan._n 158â—_n to_o defend_v according_a to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n paris_n and_o all_o other_o confederate_v place_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v all_o their_o fellow_n leaguer_n against_o all_o other_o their_o opposite_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o late_a kill_n and_o imprison_v at_o bloys_n and_o they_o also_o propose_v two_o quaeres_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o college_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la octuagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la die_fw-la septima_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n sanctissima_fw-la facultas_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la congregata_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la collegium_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la publicam_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dictae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebratam_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la d._n d._n praefecto_fw-la aedilibus_fw-la consulibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la civibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la tam_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la publico_fw-la instrumento_fw-la &_o tabellis_fw-la per_fw-la eorundem_fw-la actuarium_fw-la obsignatis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la sigillo_fw-la munitis_fw-la deliberatura_fw-la super_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la qui_fw-la deprompti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la libello_fw-la supplici_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la civium_fw-la i._o a_o populus_fw-la
fuisse_fw-la posteri_fw-la dicere_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la impetraturos_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la sperare_fw-la certe_fw-la debemus_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimcrum_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n sic_fw-la diu_fw-la incolumem_fw-la servet_fw-la summis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la petimus_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimi_fw-la devotiss_fw-la &_o obsequentiss_n filii_fw-la cives_fw-la parisienses_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquo_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o fidelium_fw-la in_o gallia_n coetu_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 14_o jan._n 1589._o and_o now_o the_o covenanter_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o they_o no_o more_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o king_n term_v he_o only_a henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n heretic_n tyrant_n and_o what_o not_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o statue_n which_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o drag_v along_o the_o street_n nay_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o that_o to_o have_v but_o his_o journal_n his_o scâ—lus_fw-fr putabaâ—ur_fw-fr morie_a plectâ—ndum_fw-la sâ—uts_fw-fr henricum_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la apâ—â—â—aâ—et_fw-la an_o it_o taâ—ulâ—m_v â—us_a piâ—um_fw-la dâ—mi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jo._n the_o buss_n to_o 4._o â—_o 287._o journal_n picture_n or_o to_o call_v he_o king_n be_v think_v crime_n enough_o to_o deserve_v death_n yet_o the_o painter_n set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o draw_v he_o but_o in_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a habit_n and_o posture_n their_o zealous_a fancy_n can_v invent_v and_o their_o priest_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o thunder_v from_o their_o pulpit_n all_o manner_n of_o falsity_n and_o accusatious_a against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o belial_n to_o give_v no_o quarter_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sick_a and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v it_o but_o a_o good_a draught_n of_o french_a blood_n some_o make_v little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o wax_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o altar_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v then_o mumble_v some_o old_a wife_n charm_n prick_v the_o image_n to_o the_o heart_n think_v by_o that_o way_n of_o witchery_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n other_o carry_v light_v taper_n up_o and_o down_o repeat_v several_a superstitious_a word_n and_o put_v out_o their_o light_n think_v so_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n other_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a make_v many_o 38_o de_fw-fr insta_fw-la hen._n iii_o abâ—ic_n â—_o 4._o 38_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a anagram_n of_o he_o as_o henri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n villain_n herodes_n or_o julian_n herodes_n or_o de_fw-fr horse_n le_fw-fr vilain_n or_o ha_o ruin_v the_o joy_n henryc_a de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n o_o crudelis_fw-la hyena_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la de_fw-fr vallesio_n anagram_n o_o deus_fw-la veer_fw-mi ille_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o anagram_n make_v former_o of_o this_o henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la anagr._fw-la in_o te_fw-la veer_fw-la christus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o libel_n and_o satyr_n they_o be_v innumerable_a the_o press_n and_o pen_n labour_v continual_o with_o infamous_a defamation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o now_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o first_o they_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n seizing_z on_o all_o who_o they_o think_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n clap_v they_o up_o in_o the_o bastillc_n the_o rump_n or_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n be_v about_o clx_o in_o number_n choose_v barnabé_fw-fr brisson_n for_o their_o precedent_n one_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n testify_v but_o whether_o his_o zele_n or_o fickleness_n may_v engage_v he_o in_o this_o action_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o protestation_n say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o he_o subscribe_v jan._n journal_n 1589_o 22_o jan._n declare_v his_o innocency_n how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o leaguer_n be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o man_n of_o his_o repute_n honesty_n and_o learning_n to_o seem_v to_o espouse_v their_o cause_n to_o maintain_v this_o war_n and_o their_o design_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a union_n the_o people_n contribute_v with_o abundance_n of_o freedom_n insomuch_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n now_o fly_v plentiful_o abroad_o and_o the_o woman_n or_o holy_a sister_n be_v never_o behind_o in_o wicked_a zele_n most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o one_o another_o under_o divers_a title_n the_o king_n party_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o covenant_a party_n be_v sometime_o call_v royalist_n leaguer_n minion_n or_o favourite_n covenanter_n huguenot_n catholic_n heretic_n confederates_n navarrists_n rebel_n politic_n holy_a union_n bearnoise_n k._n of_o navarre_n bear_v in_o that_o territory_n lorrainers_n les_fw-fr maâ—eutres_fw-fr or_o mad_a hackster_n now_o corrupt_o hector_n guisard_n or_o gusians_n zealot_n bandee_n blanch_v or_o escarpe_v blanch_v i._n e._n white_a force_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o godly_a party_n white_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n party_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n always_o wear_v it_o he_o and_o those_o for_o he_o wear_v white_a ribbon_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o colour_n wear_v by_o the_o leaguer_n be_v common_o green_a though_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n wear_v red._n beside_o the_o former_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v other_o also_o to_o several_a cardinal_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v all_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o king_n still_o call_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n only_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o compliment_n they_o afford_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o design_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o agitate_v their_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o active_a blade_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr knight_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n mr._n lazare_n coquelei_n counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n jean_n de_fw-fr piles_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n who_o have_v former_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o league_n 1586_o 1587._o pierre_n frison_n dean_n of_o rheims_n to_o these_o they_o give_v several_a private_a instruction_n 30_o in_o number_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n in_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o massacre_n at_o bloys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o guise_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o fight_v the_o heretic_n how_o the_o design_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o barricade_n in_o paris_n as_o that_o the_o king_n design_v to_o murder_v the_o good_a catholic_n people_n how_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o hardly_o use_v while_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v prefer_v which_o plain_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a king_n i._n e._n henry_n who_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v also_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v now_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a romanist_n have_v no_o reverence_n for_o religion_n be_v at_o church_n sometime_o with_o bis_fw-la hat_n on_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v mayenne_n for_o their_o head_n or_o chief_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v neither_o spare_v their_o life_n nor_o estate_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o afford_v they_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a treasure_n to_o pronounce_v some_o decree_n against_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o to_o entertain_v or_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n and_o message_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o jubilee_n through_o all_o christendom_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n to_o grant_v a_o croisado_n that_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v help_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o their_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v their_o quarrel_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o catholic_n prince_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n senault_n 25_o may_n 1589._o nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o zealous_a that_o some_o one_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v but_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o lose_v they_o quite_o know_v such_o man_n to_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n among_o the_o people_n wait_v upon_o they_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n tell_v they_o all_o be_v pardon_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v which_o he_o ratify_v by_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o decree_v year_n 1592._o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n no_o more_o council_n meeting_n or_o conventicle_n shall_v be_v have_v any_o way_n except_o the_o ordinary_a one_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o be_v register_v in_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o somewhat_o spoil_v and_o cool_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a minister_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o read_v in_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n to_o take_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o die_a innocent_a ix_o succee_v he_o who_o allow_v the_o league_n fifteen_o thousand_o ducat_n a_o month_n desire_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n aim_v as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n but_o what_o his_o other_o design_n be_v his_o dec._n his_o 30_o dec._n death_n after_o a_o two_o month_n popedom_n will_v not_o let_v be_v know_v and_o after_o he_o succeed_v clement_n viii_o the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n now_o put_v forth_o a_o severe_a 1592._o severe_a 7_o jan._n 1592._o edict_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o league_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v by_o the_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o parma_n and_o mayenne_n the_o latter_a fear_v to_o be_v out-vapoured_n by_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o former_o from_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o the_o great_a statesman_n villeroy_n who_o as_o yet_o keep_v himself_o with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n morney_n the_o king_n faithful_a friend_n have_v divers_a meeting_n but_o the_o covenanter_n proposition_n be_v so_o high_a and_o lofty_a get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o it_o break_v off_o without_o any_o determination_n though_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v much_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a this_o treaty_n be_v present_o make_v know_v think_v to_o do_v mayenne_n a_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o treat_v without_o their_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v jealous_a as_o if_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n gain_v not_o much_o by_o the_o bargain_n the_o romanist_n who_o follow_v he_o next_z that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o huguenot_n viz._n morney_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o same_o suspicion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o zeal_n and_o humour_n have_v consult_v themselves_o they_o forthwith_o give_v mayenne_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n that_o all_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o otherwise_o they_o will_v joint_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o none_o other_o they_o will_v have_v add_v to_o this_o pope_n clement_n favour_n of_o the_o league_n allow_v it_o 15000_o ducat_n a_o month_n exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n allege_v none_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o that_o religion_n command_v the_o nuncio_n cardinal_n piacenza_n to_o forward_a the_o election_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o king_n be_v perplex_v beyond_o measure_n now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v go_v to_o that_o height_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n as_o never_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o be_v his_o force_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o war_n go_v on_o vigorous_o on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o call_n of_o the_o state_n general_n that_o a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v choose_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n take_v heart_n fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v aim_v at_o he_o year_n 1593._o and_o thus_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o be_v king_n he_o resolve_v to_o convocate_v the_o state_n general_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o at_o soissons_fw-fr that_o parma_n may_v the_o soon_o assist_v or_o awe_v they_o from_o flanders_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v rheims_n where_o his_o great_a interest_n lie_v but_o mayennâ—_n think_v paris_n best_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v great_a there_n by_o his_o former_a weaken_v the_o sixteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o exclude_v henry_n and_o nothing_o can_v thwart_v they_o more_o than_o his_o turn_a romanist_n of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n several_a earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o it_o to_o prevent_v this_o october_n october_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v his_o conversion_n how_o it_o be_v against_o divine_a civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n 634._o mem._n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 634._o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a union_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o propose_v or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v wicked_a citizen_n unstable_a perjure_a politic_n seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o common-weal_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o chaalon_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o novemb_v a_o 18_o novemb_v decree_n against_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr piacenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o they_o do_v former_o against_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n publish_v a_o act_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o say_a decree_n of_o chaalons_n null_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o force_n be_v publish_v by_o those_o of_o no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n be_v schismatic_n heretic_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n order_n the_o say_a decree_n as_o full_a of_o scandal_n schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n forbid_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o obey_v the_o say_a decree_n enjoin_v all_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v pope_n clement_n viii_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o legat._n affirm_v that_o their_o intend_a general_n state_n design_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_n french_a king_n forbid_v any_o to_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o member_n come_v to_o the_o say_a meeting_n of_o state_n du-tillet_a paris_n 2_o decemb._n 1592._o according_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a states-general_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n jan._n 1593._o 5_o jan._n publish_a a_o large_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o desire_v the_o romanist_n to_o unite_v that_o though_o the_o leaguer_n have_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o desire_v the_o late_a king_n death_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n that_o navarre_n can_v not_o be_v king_n because_o a_o heretic_n obedience_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o their_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v rebel_n see_v they_o fight_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o their_o associate_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throw_v a_o odd_a blot_n upon_o the_o king_n conclude_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n piacenza_n think_v that_o of_o mayenne'â—_n not_o plain_a and_o severe_a enough_o add_v another_o declaration_n desire_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v never_o assent_v to_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o